Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 6
    • 1
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {1/130}      ekācaḥ iti kim ayam bahuvrīhiḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {2/130}          ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ekāc .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {3/130}          ekācaḥ iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {4/130}          āhosvit tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {5/130}          ekaḥ ac ekāc .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {6/130}          ekācaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {7/130}          kim ca ataḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {8/130}          yadi bahuvrīhiḥ siddham papāca papāṭha .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {9/130}          iyāya .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {10/130}        āra iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {11/130}        atha tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ siddham iyāya .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {12/130}        āra iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {13/130}        papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {14/130}        ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {15/130}        <V>ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {16/130}        ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {17/130}        ekavarṇeṣu katham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {18/130}        <V>ekavarṇeṣu vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {19/130}        vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {20/130}        evam ekavarṇeṣu dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {21/130}        ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {22/130}        tatra na jñāyate kasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {23/130}        vakṣyati liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {24/130}        tena dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti vijñāyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {25/130}        yadi dhātoḥ ekācaḥ siddham papāca papāṭha .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {26/130}        jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {27/130}        dhātoḥ iti na eṣā ekācsamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {28/130}        dhātoḥ ekācaḥ iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {29/130}        kim tarhi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {30/130}        dhātoḥ yaḥ ekāc avayavaḥ iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {31/130}        avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī iti cet siddham jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {32/130}        papāca papāṭha iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {33/130}        eṣaḥ  api vyapadeśivadbhāvena dhātoḥ ekāc avayavaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {34/130}        ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti ucyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {35/130}        tena yatra eva prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca tatra dvirvacanam syāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {36/130}        jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {37/130}        papāca papāṭha iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {38/130}        <V>prathamatve ca</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {39/130}        prathamatve ca kim .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {40/130}        vyapadeśivadvacanāt siddham iti eva .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {41/130}        saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {42/130}        na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {43/130}        <V>uktam </V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {44/130}        kim uktam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {45/130}        tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {46/130}        ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {47/130}        ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {48/130}        avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham iti eva .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {49/130}        <V>yogavibhāgaḥ </V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {50/130}        atha yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {51/130}        ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {52/130}        kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {53/130}        <V>ekājmātrasya dvirvacanārthaḥ</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {54/130}        ekājmātrayta dvirvacanam yathā syāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {55/130}        iyāya papāca .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {56/130}        tataḥ prathamasya .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {57/130}        prathamasya ekācaḥ dve bhavataḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {58/130}        idam idānīm kimartham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {59/130}        niyamāṛtham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {60/130}        yatra prathamaḥ ca aprathamaḥ ca asti tatra prathamasya ekācaḥ dvirvacanam yathā syāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {61/130}        aprathamasya bhūt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {62/130}        jajāgāra puputrīyiṣati iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {63/130}        <V>ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {64/130}        ekācaḥ avayavaikāctvāt avayavānām dvirvacanam prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {65/130}        nenijati iti atra nijśabdaḥ api ekāc ijśabdaḥ api ekāc ikāraḥ api ekāc niśabdaḥ api .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {66/130}        tatra nijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ ca na santi .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {67/130}        ijśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhyati doṣāḥ ca na santi .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {68/130}        ikārasya dvirvacane rūpam na sidhati doṣāḥ ca na santi .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {69/130}        niśabdasya dvirvacane rūpam siddham doṣāḥ tu santi .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {70/130}        tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {71/130}        <V>tatra jusbhāvavacanam</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {72/130}        tatra jusbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {73/130}        anenijuḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {74/130}        paryaveviṣuḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {75/130}        abhyastāt jheḥ jusbhāvaḥ bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {76/130}        <V>svaraḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {77/130}        svaraḥ ca na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {78/130}        nenijati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {79/130}        yat pariveviṣati iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {80/130}        abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {81/130}        <V>adbhāvaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {82/130}        adbhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {83/130}        nenijati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {84/130}        pariveviṣati iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {85/130}        abhyastāt iti adbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {86/130}        <V>numpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {87/130}        numpratiṣedhaḥ ca na sidhyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {88/130}        nenijat .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {89/130}        pariveviṣat .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {90/130}        na abhyāstāt śatuḥ it numpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti jakāreṇavyavadhānāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {91/130}        <V>śāstrahāniḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {92/130}        śāstrahāniḥ ca bhavati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {93/130}        samudāyaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {94/130}        <V>siddham tu tatsamudāyaikāctvāt śāstrāhāneḥ</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {95/130}        siddham etat .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {96/130}        katham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {97/130}        tatsamudāyaikāctvāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {98/130}        kim idam tatsamudāyaikāctvāt iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {99/130}        tasya samudāyaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {100/130}     ekājbhāvaḥ ekāctvam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {101/130}     tatsamudāyasya ekāctvam  tatsamudāyaikāctvam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {102/130}     tatsamudāyaikāctvāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {103/130}     tatsamudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacanam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {104/130}     kutaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {105/130}     śāstrāhāneḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {106/130}     evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {107/130}     nanu ca samudāyaikācaḥ dvirvacane kriyamāṇe api avayavaikācaḥ śāstram hīyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {108/130}     na hīyate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {109/130}     kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {110/130}     avayavātmakatvāt samudāyasya .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {111/130}     avayavātmakaḥ samudāyaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {112/130}     abhyantaraḥ hi samudāye avayavaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {113/130}     tat yathā vṛkṣaḥ pracalan sahāvayavaiḥ pracalati .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {114/130}     <V>tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam anyapadārthatvāt</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {115/130}     tatra bahuvrīhinirdeśe anackasya dvirvacanam prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {116/130}     āṭatuḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {117/130}     āṭuḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {118/130}     kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {119/130}     anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {120/130}     anyapadārthe bahuvrīhiḥ vartate .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {121/130}     tena yat anyat acaḥ tasya dvirvacanam syāt .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {122/130}     tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ santi saḥ ānīyate na gāvaḥ .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {123/130}     <V>siddham tu tadguṇasaṃvijñānāt pāṇineḥ yathā loke</V> .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {124/130}     siddham etat .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {125/130}     katham .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {126/130}     tadguṇasaṃvijñānāt bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya yathā loke .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {127/130}     loke śuklavāsasam ānaya .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {128/130}     lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ pracaranti iti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {129/130}     tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .

(6.1.1.1) P III.1.1 - 3.23 R IV.279 - 287 {130/130}     evam iha api .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {1/87}          atha yasya dvirvacanam ārabhyate kim tasya sthāne bhavati āhosvit dviḥprayogaḥ iti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {2/87}          kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {3/87}          <V>sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopavacanam samudāyādeśatvāt</V> .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {4/87}          sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {5/87}          āṭiṭat .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {6/87}          āśiśat .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {7/87}          kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {8/87}          samudāyādeśatvāt .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {9/87}          samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {10/87}        tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasamudāyasya naṣṭaḥ ṇiḥ bhavati iti ṇeḥ aniṭi iti ṇilopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {11/87}        idam iha sampradhāryam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {12/87}        dvirvacanam kriyatām ṇilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {13/87}        paratvāt ṇilopaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {14/87}        nityam dvirvacanam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {15/87}        kṛte api ṇilope prāpnoti akṛte api .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {16/87}        dvirvacanam api nityam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {17/87}        anyasya kṛte ṇilope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {18/87}        śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {19/87}        nityam eva dvirvacanam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {20/87}        katham .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {21/87}        rūpasya sthānivatvāt .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {22/87}        <V>yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane</V> .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {23/87}        yat ca sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane codyam tat iha api codyam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {24/87}        kim punaḥ tat .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {25/87}        sanyaṅantasya cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {26/87}        dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {27/87}        ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavipratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {28/87}        saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt iti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {29/87}        astu tarhi dviḥprayogaḥ dvirvacanam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {30/87}        <V>dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvavacanam liṭi</V> .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {31/87}        dviḥprayogaḥ iti cet ṇakāraṣakārādeśādeḥ ettvam liṭi vaktavyam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {32/87}        nematuḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {33/87}        nemuḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {34/87}        sehe .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {35/87}        sehāte .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {36/87}        sahire .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {37/87}        anādeśādeḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {38/87}        sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {39/87}        tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ ādeśādiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {40/87}        dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {41/87}        vakṣyati tatra liḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {42/87}        liṭi yaḥ ādeśādiḥ tadādeḥ na iti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {43/87}        <V>iḍvacanam ca yaṅlope</V> .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {44/87}        iṭ ca yaṅlope vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {45/87}        bebhiditā .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {46/87}        bebhiditum .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {47/87}        ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {48/87}        sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {49/87}        tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ bhavati yaḥ ekāc upadeśe anudāttaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {50/87}        dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane sati na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {51/87}        ekājgrahaṇena aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {52/87}        ekācaḥ aṅgāt iti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {53/87}        nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {54/87}        samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {55/87}        kutaḥ etat .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {56/87}        śāstrāhāneḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {57/87}        evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> iḍdīrghapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {58/87}        iṭaḥ dīrghatvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {59/87}        jarīgṛhitā .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {60/87}        jarīgṛhitum .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {61/87}        grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {62/87}        sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {63/87}        tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ grahiḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {64/87}        dviḥprayoge api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {65/87}        grahiṇā aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {66/87}        graheḥ aṅgāt iti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {67/87}        nanu ca ekaikam atra aṅgam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {68/87}        samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ tasya aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {69/87}        kutaḥ etat .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {70/87}        śāstrāhāneḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {71/87}        evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> padādividhipratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {72/87}        padādilakṣaṇa vidheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {73/87}        siṣeca .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {74/87}        suṣvāpa .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {75/87}        sātpadādyoḥ iti ṣatvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {76/87}        sthāne punaḥ dvirvacane sati samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {77/87}        tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ saḥ padādiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {78/87}        dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {79/87}        suptiṅbhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {80/87}        yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam tiṅantam ca .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {81/87}        nanu ca ekaikasmāt [api atra (R)] suptiṅvidhiḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {82/87}        samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ tayā padasañjñā bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {83/87}        kutaḥ etat .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {84/87}        śāstrāhāneḥ .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {85/87}        evam hi śāstram ahīnam bhavati .<V> </V> <V>tau eva suptiṅau tataḥ parau eva ca prakṛtiḥ ādyā .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {86/87}        ādigrahaṇam prakṛtam .

(6.1.1.2) P III.3.24 - 5.19 R IV.287 - 293 {87/87}        samudāyapadatvam etena </V>.

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {1/10}           <V>dvitīyasya iti avacanam ajādeḥ iti karmadhārayāt pañcamī</V> .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {2/10}           dvitīyasya iti śakyam avaktum .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {3/10}           katham .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {4/10}           ajādeḥ iti na eṣā bahuvrīheḥ ṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {5/10}           ac ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam ajādiḥ .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {6/10}           ajādeḥ .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {7/10}           kim tarhi karmadhārayāt pañcamī .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {8/10}           ac ādiḥ ajādiḥ .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {9/10}           ajādeḥ parasya iti .

(6.1.2.1) P III.5.21 - 24 R IV.294 {10/10}         tatra antareṇa dvitīyagrahaṇam dvitīyasya eva bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {1/99}   <V>dvitīyadvirvacane prathamanivṛttiḥ prāptatvāt</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {2/99}   dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya nivṛttiḥ vaktavyā .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {3/99}   aṭiṭiṣati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {4/99}   aśiśiṣati iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {5/99}   kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {6/99}   prāptatvāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {7/99}   prāpnoti ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {8/99}   nanu ca dvitīyadvirvacanam prathamadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {9/99}   katham anyasya ucyamānasya bādhakam syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {10/99}            asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {11/99}            <V>na prathamavijñāne hi dvitīyāprāptiḥ advitīyatvāt</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {12/99}            na vaktavyam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {13/99}            kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {14/99}            prathamavijñāne hi sati dvitīyasya aprāptiḥ syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {15/99}            kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {16/99}            advitīyatvāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {17/99}            na hi idānīm prathamadvirvacane kṛte dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {18/99}            kaḥ tarhi .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {19/99}            tṛtīyaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {20/99}            tat yathā dvayoḥ āsīnayoḥ tṛtīye upajāte na dvitīyaḥ dvitīyaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {21/99}            kaḥ tarhi .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {22/99}            tṛtīyaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {23/99}            na hi kim cit ucyate akṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhavitavyam iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {24/99}            kim tarhi kṛte dvirvacane yaḥ dvitīyaḥ tasya bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {25/99}            anārambhasamam evam syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {26/99}            aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {27/99}            halādiśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {28/99}            dvitīyasya dvirvacanam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {29/99}            halādiśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {30/99}            trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpatve aṭiṣati iti evam rūpam syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {31/99}            na anārambhasamam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {32/99}            aṭeḥ prathamasya dvirvacanam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {33/99}            halādiśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {34/99}            ittvam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {35/99}            dvitīyasya dvirvacanam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {36/99}            halādiśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {37/99}            ittvam ḍvayoḥ ikārayoḥ savarṇadīrghatvam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {38/99}            abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti iyaṅādeśaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {39/99}            iyaṭiṣati iti etat rūpam yathā syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {40/99}            oṇeḥ ca uvaṇiṣati iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {41/99}            na aniṣṭārthā śāstrapravṛttiḥ bhavitum arhati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {42/99}            <V>yathā ādivikāre alaḥ antyavikārābhāvaḥ</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {43/99}            yathā ādivividhau alaḥ antyavidhiḥ na bhavati evam dvitīyadvirvacane prathamadvirvacanam na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {44/99}            viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {45/99}            na aprāpte alaḥ antyavidhau ādividhiḥ ārabhyate .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {46/99}            saḥ tasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {47/99}            idam api evañjātīyakam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {48/99}            na aprāpte prathamadvirvacane dvitīyadvirvacanamārabhyate .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {49/99}            tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {50/99}            yat api ucyate asati khalu api sambhave bādhanam bhavati asti ca sambhavaḥ yat ubhayam syāt iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {51/99}            na etat asti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {52/99}            sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {53/99}            tat yathā dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {54/99}            sati api dadhidānasya sambhave takradānam nivartakam bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {55/99}            evam iha api sati api sambhave prathamadvirvacanasya dvitīyadvirvacanam bādhiṣyate .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {56/99}            tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ vaktavyā .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {57/99}            aṭiṭiṣati iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {58/99}            yathā eva acaḥ nivṛttiḥ bhavati evam vyañjanasya api prāpnoti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {59/99}            <V>tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanānivṛttiḥ aśāsanāt pūrvasya</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {60/99}            tatra pūrvasya acaḥ nivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ siddhā .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {61/99}            kutaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {62/99}            aśāsanāt pūrvasya .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {63/99}            na iha vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {64/99}            kim tarhi dvitīyasya dvirvacanam ārabhāmahe .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {65/99}            vyañjanāni punaḥ naṭabhāryavat bhavanti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {66/99}            tat yathā .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {67/99}            naṭānām striyaḥ raṅgam gatāḥ yaḥ yaḥ pṛcchati kasya yūyam kasya yūyam iti tam tam tava tava iti āhuḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {68/99}            evam vyañjanāni yasya yasya acaḥ kāryam ucyate tam tam bhajante .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {69/99}            <V>ndrādipratiṣedhāt ca</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {70/99}            yat ayam na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvanivṛttau vyañjanasya anivṛttiḥ iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {71/99}            <V>tatra dvitīyābhāve prathamādvirvacanam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {72/99}            tatra dvitīyasya ekācaḥ abhāve prathamasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {73/99}            āṭatuḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {74/99}            āṭuḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {75/99}            kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {76/99}            pratiṣiddhatvāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {77/99}            ajādeḥ dvitīyasya iti pratiṣedhāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {78/99}            na eṣa doṣaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {79/99}            sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {80/99}            sati dvitīyadvirvacane prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {81/99}            <V>sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {82/99}            sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {83/99}            halādiśeṣe sati ādye hali anādyasya lopaḥ syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {84/99}            iha eva syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {85/99}            papāca .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {86/99}            papāṭha iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {87/99}            iha na syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {88/99}            āṭatuḥ .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {89/99}            āṭuḥ iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {90/99}            <V>lokavat halādiśeṣe</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {91/99}            lokavat halādiśeṣe siddham .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {92/99}            tat yathā loke īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati grāmāt grāmāt manuṣyāḥ ānīyantām prāgāṅgam grāmebhyaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ānīyantām iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {93/99}            yeṣu tatra grāmeṣu brāhmaṇāḥ na santi na tarhi idānīm tataḥ anyasya ānayanam bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {94/99}            yathā tatra kva cit api brāhmaṇasya sattā (R: sarvatra) abrāhmaṇasya nivarttikā bhavati evam iha api kva cit api hal ādyaḥ san sarvasya anādyasya halaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {95/99}            <V>kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam</V> .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {96/99}            kva cit anyatra lopaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam api evam prāpnoti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {97/99}            kva cit api dvitīyaḥ san sarvasya prathamasya nivartakaḥ syāt .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {98/99}            tasmāt astu sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva. nanu ca uktam sati tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ iti cet halādiśeṣe doṣaḥ iti .

(6.1.2.2) P III.6.1 - 8.7 R IV.294 - 301 {99/99}            pratividhāsyate halādiśeṣe .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {1/22}      kimartham idam ucyate .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {2/22}      <V>ndrādeḥ dvirvacanaprasaṅgaḥ tatra ndrāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {3/22}      ndrādeḥ ekācaḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {4/22}      tatra ndrāṇām saṃyogādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {5/22}      <V>īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya</V> .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {6/22}      īrṣyateḥ tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {7/22}      ke cit tāvat āhuḥ ekācaḥ iti .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {8/22}      īrṣyiṣiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {9/22}      aparaḥ āha :vyañjanasya iti : īrṣyiyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {10/22}    <V>kaṇḍvādīnām ca</V> .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {11/22}    kaṇḍvādīnām ca tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {12/22}    kaṇḍūyiyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {13/22}    asūyiyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {14/22}    <V> nāmadhātūnām</V> .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {15/22}    nāmadhātūnām tṛtīyasya dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {16/22}    aśvīyiyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {17/22}    aśiśvīyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {18/22}    aparaḥ āha yatheṣṭam .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {19/22}    yatheṣṭam nāmadhātūnām iti .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {20/22}    puputrīyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {21/22}    putitrīyiṣati .

(6.1.3) P III.8.9 - 22 R IV.301  - 302 {22/22}    putrīyiyiṣati .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {1/16}       pūrvaḥ abhyāsaḥ iti ucyate .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {2/16}       kasya pūrvaḥ abhyāsasañjñaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {3/16}       dve iti vartate .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {4/16}       dvayoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {5/16}       saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {6/16}       na kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {7/16}       arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {8/16}       tat yathā .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {9/16}       uccāni devadattasya gṛhāṇi .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {10/16}     āmantrayasva enam .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {11/16}     devadattam iti gamyate .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {12/16}     devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {13/16}     āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {14/16}     devadattaḥ iti gamyate .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {15/16}     purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .

(6.1.4) P III.9.2 - 7 R IV.302 {16/16}     evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {1/97}    a<V>bhyastasañjñāyām sahavacanam</V> .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {2/97}    abhyastasañjñāyām sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {3/97}    kim prayojanam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {4/97}    <V>ādyudāttatve pṛthagaprasaṅgārtham</V> .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {5/97}    ādyudāttatvam saha bhūtayoḥ yathā syāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {6/97}    ekaikasya bhūt iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {7/97}    yasmin eva abhyastakārye adoṣaḥ tat eva paṭhitam anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {8/97}    na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {9/97}    paryāyaḥ tarhi prasajyeta .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {10/97} paryāyaḥ ca .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {11/97} pūrvasya tāvat pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {12/97} parasya tarhi syāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {13/97} tatra ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na parasya bhavati iti yat ayam bibhetyādīnām piti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti āha .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {14/97} evam vyavadhānāt na pūrvasya jñāpakāt na parasya ucyate ca idam abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {15/97} tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {16/97} tasmāt sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {17/97} na kartavyam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {18/97} ubhegrahaṇam kriyate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {19/97} tat sahārtham vijñāsyate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {20/97} asti anyat ubhegrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {21/97} kim .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {22/97} ubhegrahaṇam sañjñinirdeśārtham .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {23/97} antareṇa api ubhegrahaṇam prakḷptaḥ sañjñinirdeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {24/97} katham .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {25/97} dve iti vartate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {26/97} idam tarhi prayojanam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {27/97} yatra ubhe śabdarūpe śrūyete tatra abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {28/97} iha bhūt : īrtsanti , īpsanti , īrtsan , īpsan , airtsan , aipsan .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {29/97} kim ca syāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {30/97} adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {31/97} adbhāve tāvat na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {32/97} saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {33/97} idam asti : at abhyastāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {34/97} tataḥ ātmanepadeṣu .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {35/97} ātmanepadeṣu ca at bhavati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {36/97} anataḥ iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {37/97} yat api ucyate numpratiṣedhaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {38/97} idam iha sampradhāryam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {39/97} numpratiṣedhaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {40/97} kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {41/97} paratvāt numpratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {42/97} nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {43/97} kṛte api numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {44/97} ekādeśaḥ api nityaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {45/97} anyasya kṛte numpratiṣedhe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {46/97} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {47/97} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {48/97} antaraṅgatā .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {49/97} varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {50/97} vidhiviṣaye numpratiṣedhaḥ vidhiḥ ca numaḥ sarvanāmasthāne prāk tu sarvanāmasthānotpatteḥ ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {51/97} tatra nityatvāt ca antaraṅgatvāt ca ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {52/97} ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {53/97} yat api ucyate jusbhāvaḥ iti ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {54/97} ekādeśe iti ucyate kena ca atra ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {55/97} antinā .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {56/97} na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {57/97} kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {58/97} jusbhāvena bādhyate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {59/97} na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {60/97} kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {61/97} śapā vyavahitatvāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {62/97} ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {63/97} ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti vyavadhānam eva .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {64/97} kim puṇaḥ kāraṇam nimittavān antiḥ ekādeśam tāvat pratīkṣate na punaḥ tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvena bhāvyam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {65/97} iha api tarhi tāvati eva nimittam asti iti antibhāvaḥ syāt .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {66/97} anenijuḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {67/97} paryaveviṣuḥ iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {68/97} astu .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {69/97} antibhāve kṛte sthānivadbhāvāt jhigrahaṇena grahaṇāt jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {70/97} atha yadi api nimittavān antiḥ ayam tasya jusbhāvaḥ apavādaḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {71/97} na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargāḥ abhiniviśante .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {72/97} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {73/97} prakalpya apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utasrgaḥ pravartate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {74/97} na tāvat atra kadā cit api antibhāvaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {75/97} apavādam jusbhāvam pratīkṣate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {76/97} na khalu api kva cit abhyastānām jheḥ ca ānantaryam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {77/97} sarvatra vikaraṇaiḥ vyavadhānam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {78/97} tena anena avaśyam vikaraṇanāśaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kva cit lukā kva cit ślunā kva cit ekādeśena .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {79/97} saḥ yathā ślulukau pratīkṣate evam ekādeśam api pratīkṣate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {80/97} evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {81/97} kim .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {82/97} sthānivadbhāvam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {83/97} sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {84/97} vyavadhānāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {85/97} pūrvavidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ca ayam pūrvasya vidhiḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {86/97} pūrvasmāt api vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {87/97} tat etat asati prayojane ubhegrahaṇam sahārtham vijñāsyate .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {88/97} katham kṛtvā ekaikasya abhyastasañjñā prāpnoti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {89/97} pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {90/97} tat yathā .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {91/97} vṛddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {92/97} nanu ca ayam api asti dṛṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {93/97} tat yathā .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {94/97} gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {95/97} arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {96/97} sati etasmin dṛṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.5) P III.9.9 - 11.3 R IV.302 - 307 {97/97} atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam guṇvṛddhisañjñe bhavataḥ  iha api na arthaḥ  sahagrahaṇena .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {1/30}     <V>jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam vevītyartham</V> .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {2/30}     jakṣityādiṣu saptagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {3/30}     sapta jakṣityādayaḥ abhyastasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {4/30}     kim prayojanam .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {5/30}     vevītyartham .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {6/30}     vevīteḥ abhyastasañjñā yathā syāt .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {7/30}     vevyate .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {8/30}     <V>aparigaṇanam āgaṇāntatvāt</V> .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {9/30}     na arthaḥ parigaṇanena .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {10/30}  astu āgaṇāntam abhyastasañjñā .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {11/30}  iha api tarhi prāpnoti .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {12/30}  āṅaḥ śāsu .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {13/30}  astu .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {14/30}  abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {15/30}  bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {16/30}  svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {17/30}  yatra api asya ātmanepadeṣu abhyastakāryam svaraḥ tatra api anudāttetaḥ param lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti anudāttatve kṛte na asti viśeṣaḥ dhātusvareṇa udāttatve sati abhyastasvareṇa .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {18/30}  ṣasivaśī chāndasau .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {19/30}  dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {20/30}  carkarītam abhyastam eva .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {21/30}  hnuṅaḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {22/30}  astu .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {23/30}  abhyastakāryāṇi kasmāt na bhavanti .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {24/30}  bhūyiṣṭhāni parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadī ca ayam .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {25/30}  svaraḥ tarhi prāpnoti .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {26/30}  ahnviṅoḥ iti pratiṣedhavidhānasāmarthyāt svaraḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {27/30}  atha sapta eva ime dhātavaḥ paṭhyante .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {28/30}  jakṣ abhyastasañjñaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {29/30}  ityādayaḥ ca ṣaṭ .

(6.1.6) P III.11.6 - 19 R IV.307 - 309 {30/30}  jakṣ ityādayaḥ ṣaṭ iti .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {1/21}           <V>tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam</V> .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {2/21}           tujādiṣu chandaḥpratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {3/21}           chandasi tujādīnām dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {4/21}           asmin ca asmin ca pratyaye iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {5/21}           iha bhūt .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {6/21}           tutoja śabalān harān .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {7/21}           <V>anārambhaḥ aparigaṇitatvāt</V> .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {8/21}           anārambhaḥ chandasi dīrghatvasya nyāyyaḥ .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {9/21}           kutaḥ .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {10/21}         aparigaṇitatvāt .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {11/21}         na hi chandasi dīrghatvasya parigaṇanam kartum śakyam .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {12/21}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {13/21}         <V>anyeṣām ca darśanāt</V> .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {14/21}         yeṣām api dīrghatvam na ārabhyate teṣām api chandasi dīrghatvam dṛśyate .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {15/21}         tat yathā pūruṣaḥ .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {16/21}         nārakaḥ iti .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {17/21}         <V>anekāntatvāt ca</V> .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {18/21}         yeṣām ca api ārabhyate teṣām api anekāntaḥ .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {19/21}         yasmin eva ca pratyaye dīrghatvam dṛśyate tasmin eva ca na dṛśyate .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {20/21}         māmahānaḥ ukthapātram .

(6.1.7) P III.11.21 - 12.9 R IV.309 - 310 {21/21}         mamahānaḥ iti ca .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {1/33}           dhātoḥ iti kimartham .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {2/33}           īhām cakre .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {3/33}           na etat asti .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {4/33}           liṭi iti ucyate na ca atra liṭam paśyāmaḥ .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {5/33}           pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {6/33}           na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {7/33}           idam tarhi .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {8/33}           sasṛvāṃsaḥ viśṛṇvire .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {9/33}           <V>liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ vāvacanam</V> .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {10/33}         liṭi dvirvacane jāgarteḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {11/33}         yaḥ jāgara tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {12/33}         yaḥ jajāgāra tam ṛcaḥ kāmayante .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {13/33}         anabhyāsasya iti kim .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {14/33}         kṛṣṇaḥ nonāva vṛṣabhaḥ yadi idam .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {15/33}         nonūyateḥ nonāva .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {16/33}            <V>abhyāsapratiṣedhānarthakyam ca chandasi vāvacanāt</V> .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {17/33}         abhyāsapratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {18/33}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {19/33}         chandasi vāvacanāt .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {20/33}         avaśyam chandasi dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {21/33}         kim prayojanam .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {22/33}         <V>prayojanam ādityān yāciṣāmahe</V> .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {23/33}         yiyāciṣāmahe iti prāpte .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {24/33}         devatā no dāti priyāṇi .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {25/33}         dadāti priyāṇi .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {26/33}         maghavā dātu .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {27/33}         maghavā dadātu .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {28/33}         saḥ naḥ stutaḥ vīravat dhātu .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {29/33}         vīravat dadhātu .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {30/33}         yāvatā idānīm chandasi dve bhavataḥ iti ucyate dhātugrahaṇena api na arthaḥ .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {31/33}         kasmāt na bhavati sasṛvāṃsaḥ viśṛṇvire iti .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {32/33}         chandasi vāvacanāt .

(6.1.8) P III.12.11 - 13.5 R IV.310 - 311 {33/33}         tat etat dhātugrahaṇam sānnyāsikam tiṣṭhatu tāvat .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {1/159}           kim iyam ṣaṣṭhī āhosvit saptamī .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {2/159}           kutaḥ sandehaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {3/159}           samānaḥ nirdeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {4/159}           kim ca ataḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {5/159}           yadi ṣaṣṭhī sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanena bhavitavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {6/159}           atha saptamī sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ pūrvasya dvirvacanam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {7/159}           kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {8/159}           <V>sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam parāditvāt</V> .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {9/159}           sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ iti cet iṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {10/159}         aṭiṭiṣati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {11/159}         aśiśiṣati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {12/159}         kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {13/159}         parāditvāt .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {14/159}         iṭ parādiḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {15/159}         <V>hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ</V> .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {16/159}         hanteḥ ca īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {17/159}         jeghnīyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {18/159}         nanu ca yasya api sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam tasya api sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {19/159}         īṭi sthānivadbhāvāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {20/159}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {21/159}         dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti ucyate na ca asau dvirvacananimittam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {22/159}         yasmin api dvirvacanam yasya api dvirvacanam sarvaḥ asau dvirvacananimittam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {23/159}         tasmāt īṭaḥ dvirvacanam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {24/159}         tasmāt ubhābhyām īṭaḥ dvirvacanam kartavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {25/159}         yaḥ ca ubhayoḥ doṣaḥ na tam ekaḥ codyaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {26/159}         <V>ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {27/159}         ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti upadeśavacanam udāttaviśeṣaṇam cet sanaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {28/159}         bibhitsati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {29/159}         cicchitsati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {30/159}         dvirvacane kṛte upadeśe anudāttāt ekācaḥ śrūyamāṇāt iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {31/159}         astu tarhi sanyaṅantasya .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {32/159}         <V>sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ</V> .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {33/159}         sanyaṅantasya iti cet aśeḥ sani aniṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {34/159}         iyakṣamāṇāḥ bhṛgubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {35/159}         yasya api sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacanam tena api atra avaśyam iḍabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {36/159}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {37/159}         aśeḥ hi pratipadam iṭ vidhīyate smipūṅrañjvaśām sani iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {38/159}         tena eva dvitīyadvirvacanam api na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {39/159}         atha na etat aśeḥ rūpam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {40/159}         yajeḥ eṣaḥ chāndasaḥ varṇalopaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {41/159}         tat yathā tubhya idam agne .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {42/159}         tubhyam idam agne iti prāpte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {43/159}         ambānām carum .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {44/159}         nāmbānām carum iti prāpte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {45/159}         āvyādhinīḥ ugaṇāḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {46/159}         sugaṇāḥ iti prāpte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {47/159}         iṣkartaram adhvarasya .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {48/159}         niṣkartāram iti prāpte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {49/159}         śivā udrasya bheṣajī .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {50/159}         śivā rudrasya bheṣajī iti prāpte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {51/159}         aśyarthaḥ vai gamyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {52/159}         kaḥ punaḥ aśeḥ arthaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {53/159}         aśnotiḥ vyaptikarmā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {54/159}         yajiḥ api aśyarthe vartate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {55/159}         katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {56/159}         bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {57/159}         tat yathā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {58/159}         vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {59/159}         keśān vapati iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {60/159}         īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {61/159}         agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {62/159}         marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {63/159}         karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {64/159}         pṛṣṭham kuru .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {65/159}         pādau kuru .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {66/159}         unmṛdāna iti gamyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {67/159}         nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {68/159}         kaṭe kuru .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {69/159}         ghaṭe kuru .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {70/159}         aśmānam itaḥ kuru .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {71/159}         sthāpaya iti gamyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {72/159}         evam tarhi <V>dīrghakutvaprasāraṇaṣatvam adhikasya dvirvacanāt </V>. dīrghatvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {73/159}         cicīṣati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {74/159}         tuṣṭūṣati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {75/159}         samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {76/159}         tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {77/159}         tatra ajantānām sani iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {78/159}         idam iha sampradhāryam dīrghatvam kriyatām dvirvacanam iti kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {79/159}         paratvāt dīrghatvam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {80/159}         nityam dvirvacanam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {81/159}         kṛte api dīrghatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {82/159}         dīrghatvam api nityam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {83/159}         kṛte api dvirvacane prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {84/159}         anityam dīrghatvam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {85/159}         na hi kṛte dvirvacane prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {86/159}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {87/159}         samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {88/159}         tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya ajantatā na asti iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {89/159}         dvirvacanam api anityam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {90/159}         anyasya kṛte dīrghatve prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {91/159}         śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {92/159}         ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt dīrghatvam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {93/159}         yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {94/159}         juhūṣati iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {95/159}         kutvam dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {96/159}         jighāṃsati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {97/159}         jaṅghanyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {98/159}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {99/159}         samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {100/159}      tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ hantiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {101/159}      tatra abhyāsāt hantihakārasya iti kutvam na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {102/159}      samprasāraṇam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {103/159}      juhūṣati. johūyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {104/159}      samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {105/159}      tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ havayatiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {106/159}      tatra hvaḥ samprasāraṇam abhyastasya iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {107/159}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {108/159}      vakṣyati hi etat hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {109/159}      yāvatā ca idānīm hvaḥ abhyastanimittasya iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yat tarhi na akṛte dvirvacane dīrghatvam tat na sidhyati iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {110/159}      ṣatvam ca dvirvacanādhikasya na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {111/159}      pipakṣati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {112/159}      yiyakṣati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {113/159}      samudāyasya samudāyaḥ ādeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {114/159}      tatra sampramugdhatvāt prakṛtipratyayasya naṣṭaḥ san bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {115/159}      tatra iṇkubhyām uttarasya pratyayasakārasya iti ṣatvam na prāpoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {116/159}      idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām ṣatvam iti kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {117/159}      paratvāt ṣatvam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {118/159}      pūrvatrāsiddhe ṣatvam siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {119/159}      <V>ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastavidhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {120/159}      ābṛdhyoḥ ca abhyastāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {121/159}      saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {122/159}      īpsati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {123/159}      īrtsati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {124/159}      īpsan .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {125/159}      īrtsan .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {126/159}      aipsan .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {127/159}      airtsan .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {128/159}      kim ca syāt .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {129/159}      adbhāvaḥ numpratiṣedhaḥ jusbhāvaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {130/159}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {131/159}      uktāḥ atra parihārāḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {132/159}      <V>saṅāśraye ca samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ āmiśratvāt</V> .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {133/159}      saṅāśraye ca kārye samudāyasya samudāyādeśatvāt jhalāśraye ca avyapadeśaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {134/159}      kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {135/159}      āmiśratvāt .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {136/159}      āmiśrībhūtam idam bhavati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {137/159}      tat yathā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {138/159}      kṣīrodake sampṛkte .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {139/159}      āmiśratvāt na jñāyate kiyat kṣīram kiyat udakam iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {140/159}      kasmin avakāśe kṣīram kasmin avakāśe udakam iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {141/159}      evam iha api  āmiśratvāt na jñāyate prakṛtiḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ kasmin avakāśe prakṛtiḥ kasmin avakāśe pratyayaḥ iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {142/159}      tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {143/159}      saṅi jhali iti kutvādīni na sidhyanti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {144/159}      idam iha sampradhāryam dvirvacanam kriyatām kutvādīni iti kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {145/159}      paratvāt kutvādīni .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {146/159}      pūrvatrāsiddhe kutvādīni siddhāsiddhayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {147/159}      evam tarhi pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti vaktavyam. tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {148/159}      vibhāṣitāḥ prayojayanti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {149/159}      drogdhā drogdhā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {150/159}      droḍhā droḍhā .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {151/159}      yāvatā ca idānīm pūrvatrāsiddhīyam advirvacane iti ucyate saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam ṣatvam na sidhyati .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {152/159}      iha sthāne dvirvacane ṇilopaḥ aparihṛtaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {153/159}      sanyaṅoḥ parataḥ dvirvacane iṭaḥ dvirvacanam vaktavyam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {154/159}      sanyaṅantasya dvirvacane hanteḥ kutvam aparihṛtam .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {155/159}      tatra sanyaṅantasya dvirvacanam dviḥprayogaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {156/159}      tatra idam aparihṛtam sanaḥ iṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {157/159}      etasya api parihāram vakṣyati ubhayaviśeṣaṇatvāt siddham iti .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {158/159}      katham jeghnīyate .

(6.1.9) P III.13.7 - 16.7 R IV.311 - 317 {159/159}      vakṣyati etat yaṅprakaraṇe hanteḥ hiṃsāyām ghnī iti .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {1/33}           dāśvān iti kim nipātyate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {2/33}           <V>dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau</V> .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {3/33}           dāśeḥ vasau dvitveṭpratiṣedhau nipātyete .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {4/33}           dāśvaṃsaḥ dāśuṣaḥ sutam .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {5/33}           dāśvān .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {6/33}           sāhvān iti kim nipātyate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {7/33}           <V>saheḥ dīrghatvam ca</V> .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {8/33}           kim ca .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {9/33}           dvitveṭpratiṣedhau ca .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {10/33}         sāhvān balāhakaḥ .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {11/33}         sāhvān .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {12/33}         mīḍhvān iti kim nipātyate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {13/33}         <V>miheḥ ḍhatvam ca</V> .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {14/33}         kim ca .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {15/33}         yat ca pūrvayoḥ .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {16/33}         kim ca pūrvayoḥ .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {17/33}         dvitveṭpratiṣedhau dīrghatvam ca .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {18/33}         mīḍhvaḥ tokaya tanayāya mṛḍaya .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {19/33}         yathā iyam indra mīḍhvaḥ .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {20/33}         mahyarthaḥ vai gamyate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {21/33}         kaḥ punaḥ mahyarthaḥ .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {22/33}         mahatiḥ dānakarmā .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {23/33}         ataḥ kim .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {24/33}         itvam api nipātyam .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {25/33}         <V>mahyarthaḥ iti cet miheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {26/33}         mahyarthaḥ iti cet mihiḥ api mahyarthe vartate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {27/33}         katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {28/33}         bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {29/33}         asti punaḥ anyatra api kva cit mihiḥ mahyarthe vartate .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {30/33}         asti iti āha .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {31/33}         miheḥ meghaḥ .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {32/33}         meghaḥ ca kasmāt bhavati .

(6.1.12.1) P III.16.9 - 23 R IV.317 - 318 {33/33}         apaḥ dadāti iti .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {1/23}           <V>dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke</V> .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {2/23}           dvirvacanaprakaraṇe kṛñādīnām ke upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {3/23}           cakram .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {4/23}           ciklidam .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {5/23}           caknam iti .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {6/23}           kādiṣu iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {7/23}           babhruḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {8/23}           yayuḥ iti .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {9/23}           <V>caricalipativadīnām aci āk ca abhyāsasya</V> .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {10/23}         caricalipativadīnām aci  dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam āk ca abhyāsasya .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {11/23}         carācaraḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {12/23}         calācalaḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {13/23}         patāpataḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {14/23}         vadāvadaḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {15/23}         <V>hanteḥ ghaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {16/23}         hanteḥ ghaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {17/23}         aci  dve bhavataḥ āk ca abhyāsasya .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {18/23}         ghanāghanaḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {19/23}         <V>pāṭeḥ ṇiluk ca dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca</V> .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {20/23}         pāṭayateḥ ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {21/23}         aci  dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {22/23}         dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya ūk ca āgamaḥ .

(6.1.12.2) P III.17.1 - 11 R IV.318 - 319 {23/23}         pāṭupaṭaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {1/161} <V>dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ</V> .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {2/161} yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopaṇilopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ dvirvacanam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {3/161} dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {4/161} bibhidatuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {5/161} bibhiduḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {6/161} yaṇādeśasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {7/161} dadhi atra .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {8/161} madhu atra .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {9/161} iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {10/161}          cakratuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {11/161}          cakruḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {12/161}          ayavāyāvādeśānām avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {13/161}          cayanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {14/161}          cāyakaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {15/161}          lavanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {16/161}          lāvakaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {17/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {18/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {19/161}          cicāya .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {20/161}          cicayitha .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {21/161}          lulāva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {22/161}          lulavitha .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {23/161}          āllopasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {24/161}          . godaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {25/161}          kambaladaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {26/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {27/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {28/161}          yayatuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {29/161}          yayuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {30/161}          tasthatuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {31/161}          tasthuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {32/161}          upadhālopāsya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {33/161}          śleṣmaghnam madhu .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {34/161}          pittaghnam ghṛtam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {35/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {36/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {37/161}          āṭitat .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {38/161}          āśiśat .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {39/161}          uttvasya avakāśaḥ nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {40/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {41/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {42/161}          mitrātvaruṇau taturiḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {43/161}          dūre hyadhvā jaguriḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {44/161}          dvirvacanam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {45/161}          saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {46/161}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {47/161}          iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {48/161}          vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati iti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {49/161}          <V>dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ</V> .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {50/161}          dvirvacanāt prasāraṇāttvadhātvādivikārarītvettvottvaguṇavṛddhividhayaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {51/161}          dvirvacanasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {52/161}          bibhidatuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {53/161}          bibhiduḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {54/161}          samprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {55/161}          iṣṭam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {56/161}          suptam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {57/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {58/161}          ījatuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {59/161}          ījuḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {60/161}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {61/161}          astu atra dvirvacanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {62/161}          dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {63/161}          idam tarhi soṣupyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {64/161}          idam ca api udāharaṇam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {65/161}          ījatuḥ , ījuḥ iti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {66/161}          nanu ca uktam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {67/161}          astu atra dvirvacanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {68/161}          dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya kiti iti bhaviṣyati pūrvasya liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām iti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {69/161}          na sidhyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {70/161}          na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {71/161}          akāreṇa vyavhitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {72/161}          ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {73/161}          ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {74/161}          evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {75/161}          āttvasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {76/161}          glātā .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {77/161}          mlātā .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {78/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {79/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {80/161}          jagle .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {81/161}          mamle .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {82/161}          dhātvādivikārāṇām avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {83/161}          namati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {84/161}          siñcati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {85/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {86/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {87/161}          nanāma .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {88/161}          siseca .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {89/161}          sasnau .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {90/161}          rītvasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {91/161}          mātrīyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {92/161}          pitrīyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {93/161}          dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {94/161}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {95/161}          cekrīyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {96/161}          jehrīyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {97/161}          ītvasya avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {98/161}          pīyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {99/161}          gīyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {100/161}        dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {101/161}        iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {102/161}        pepīyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {103/161}        jegīyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {104/161}        ittvottvayoḥ avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {105/161}        āstīrṇam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {106/161}        nipūrtāḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {107/161}        dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {108/161}        iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {109/161}        ātestīryate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {110/161}        nipopūryate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {111/161}        guṇavṛddhyoḥ avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {112/161}        cetā .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {113/161}        gauḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {114/161}        dvirvacanasya saḥ eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {115/161}        iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {116/161}        cicāya .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {117/161}        cicayitha .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {118/161}        lulāva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {119/161}        lulavitha .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {120/161}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {121/161}        astu atra dvirvacanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {122/161}        dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {123/161}        idam tarhi prayojanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {124/161}        iyāya .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {125/161}        iyayitha .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {126/161}        nanu ca uktam na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {127/161}        astu atra dvirvacanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {128/161}        dvirvacane kṛte parasya rūpasya guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {129/161}        na sidhyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {130/161}        antaraṅgatvāt savarṇadīrghatvam prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {131/161}        vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ iti guṇavṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {132/161}        kim vaktavyam etat .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {133/161}        na hi .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {134/161}        katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {135/161}        ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam abhyāsasya asavarṇe iti asavarṇagrahaṇam karoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {136/161}        katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {137/161}        na hi antareṇa  guṇavṛddhī asavarṇaparaḥ abhyāsaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {138/161}        na etat asti jñāpakam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {139/161}        artyartham etat syāt .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {140/161}        iyṛtaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {141/161}        iyṛthaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {142/161}        [uvoṇa .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {143/161}        uvoṇithaḥ (R)] .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {144/161}        yat tarhi dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvam śāsti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {145/161}        etasya api asti vacane prayojanam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {146/161}        kim .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {147/161}            savarṇadīrghabādhanārtham etat syāt .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {148/161}        saḥ yathā eva tarhi savarṇadīrghatvam bādhate evam yaṇādeśam api bādheta .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {149/161}        evam tarhi yaṇādeśe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {150/161}        idam asti iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {151/161}        tataḥ eḥ anekācaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {152/161}        eḥ ca anekācaḥ iṇaḥ yaṇ bhavati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {153/161}        tataḥ asaṃyogapūrvasya .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {154/161}        eḥ anekācaḥ iti eva .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {155/161}        asavarṇagrahaṇam eva tarhi jñāpakam .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {156/161}        nanu ca uktam artyartham etat syāt iti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {157/161}        na ekam udāharaṇam asavarṇagrahaṇam prayojayati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {158/161}        evam api sthānivadbhāvāt iyaṅ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {159/161}        atha sati api vipratiṣedhe yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {160/161}        yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ .

(6.1.12.3) P III.17.12 - 19.10 R IV.319 - 323 {161/161}        ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {1/36}           ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {2/36}           ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe putrapatyoḥ tadādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {3/36}           putrapatyādau samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {4/36}           kārīṣagandhyāputrakulam , kārīṣagandhyāpatikulam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {5/36}           varṇagrahaṇāt siddham .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {6/36}           varṇagrahaṇe etat bhavati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti na ca idam varṇagrahaṇam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {7/36}           <V>varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {8/36}           varṇagrahaṇe iti cet tadantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {9/36}           putrapatyante samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {10/36}         kārīṣagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kārīṣagandhyāparamapatiḥ .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {11/36}         kaumudagandhyāparamaputraḥ , kaumudagandhyāparamapatiḥ .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {12/36}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {13/36}         yatra hi tadādividhiḥ na asti tadantavidhinā tatra bhavitavyam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {14/36}         <V>siddham tu uttarapadavacanāt</V> .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {15/36}         siddham etat .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {16/36}         katham .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {17/36}         uttarapadavacanāt .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {18/36}         putrapatyoḥ uttarapadayoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {19/36}         tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {20/36}         na vaktavyam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {21/36}         pūrvapadam uttarapadam iti sambandhiśabdau etau .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {22/36}         sati pūrvapade uttarapadam bhavati sati ca uttarapade pūrvapadam iti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {23/36}         na ca atra putrapatī uttarapade .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {24/36}         iha api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {25/36}         kārīṣagandhīputraḥ , kārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {26/36}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {27/36}         pūrvapadam iti ucyate .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {28/36}         na hi atra ṣyaṅ pūrvapadam asti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {29/36}         ṣyaṅantam etat pūrvapadam .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {30/36}         katham .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {31/36}         pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {32/36}         yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate paramakārīṣagandhīputraḥ , paramakārīṣagandhīpatiḥ iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {33/36}         pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati astrīpratyayena iti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {34/36}         yadi astrīpratyayena iti ucyate atikrāntaḥ kārīṣagandhyām atikārīṣagandhyaḥ , tasya putraḥ atikārīṣagandhyaputraḥ , atikārīṣagandhyapatiḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {35/36}         astrīpratyayena anupasarjanena .

(6.1.13.1) P III.20.2 - 22 R IV.323 - 326 {36/36}         yaḥ hi upasarjanam strīpratyayaḥ bhavati eṣā tatra paribhāṣā pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {1/156} ṣyaṅante yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ teṣām sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {2/156} vārāhiputraḥ , tārṇakarṇīputraḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {3/156} tatra apratyayasthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {4/156} <V>yathāgṛhītasya ādeśavacanāt apratyayasthe siddham</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {5/156} nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam apratyayasthasya na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {6/156} <V>anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya </V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {7/156} atha anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {8/156} kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā paribhāṣā kriyeta apratyayasthasya pratiṣedhaḥ ucyeta .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {9/156} avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {10/156}          bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {11/156}          kāni .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {12/156}          <V>prayojanam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {13/156}          na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {14/156}          katham vyadheḥ viddhaḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {15/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {16/156}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {17/156}          kriyate nyāse eva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {18/156}          <V>sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {19/156}          sāntamahataḥ dīrghatve prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {20/156}          payāṃsi, yaśāṃsi .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {21/156}          pa iti asya api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {22/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {23/156}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {24/156}          nopadhāyāḥ iti tatra vartate .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {25/156}          evam api anāṃsi, manāṃsi iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {26/156}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {27/156}          sāntasaṃyogena nopadhām viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {28/156}          sāntasaṃyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {29/156}          evam api haṃsaśirāṃsi , dhvaṃsaśirāṃsai iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {30/156}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {31/156}          hammateḥ haṃsaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {32/156}          kaḥ punaḥ āha hammateḥ haṃsaḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {33/156}          kim tarhi hanteḥ haṃsaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {34/156}          hanti adhvānam iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {35/156}          evam tarhi sarvanāmasthāne iti vartate .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {36/156}            sarvanāmasthānaparatayā sāntasaṃyogam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {37/156}            sarvanāmasthānaparasya sāntasaṃyogasya nopādhāyāḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {38/156}          <V>ankārāntasya allope</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {39/156}          ankārāntasya allope prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {40/156}          takṣṇā , takṣṇe iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {41/156}          ta iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {42/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {43/156}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {44/156}          anā akāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {45/156}          anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {46/156}          evam api anasā , anase iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {47/156}          ankāreṇa aṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {48/156}          ankārāntasya aṅgasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {49/156}          evam api anastakṣṇā , anastakṣṇe iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {50/156}          evam tarhi kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {51/156}          yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {52/156}          bhasya iti upasthitam idam bhavati yaci bham iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {53/156}          tatra yajādiparatyā ankāram viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ anā akāram .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {54/156}          yajādiparasya anaḥ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {55/156}          <V>mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {56/156}          mṛjeḥ vṛddhividhau prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {57/156}          nyamārṭ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {58/156}          aṭaḥ api vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {59/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {60/156}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {61/156}          yathāparibhāṣitam ikaḥ guṇavṛddhī iti ikaḥ eva vṛddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {62/156}          evam api mimārjiṣati iti atra prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {63/156}          astu .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {64/156}          abhyāsanirhrāsena hrasvaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {65/156}          <V>vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {66/156}          vasoḥ samprasāraṇe ca prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {67/156}          viduṣaḥ paśya .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {68/156}          vidivakārasya api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {69/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {70/156}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {71/156}          na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {72/156}          dakāreṇa (R: idkāreṇa) vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {73/156}          evam tarhi nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {74/156}          <V>yuvādīnām ca</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {75/156}          yuvādīnām ca samprasāraṇe prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {76/156}          yūnaḥ , yūnā , yūne .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {77/156}          yakārasya api prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {78/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {79/156}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {80/156}          na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {81/156}          ukāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {82/156}          ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {83/156}          ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {84/156}          evam tarhi samānāṅgagrahaṇam atra codayiṣyati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {85/156}          <V>rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {86/156}          rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam ca na kartavyam bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {87/156}          iha kasmāt na bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {88/156}          abibhaḥ bhavān .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {89/156}          anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {90/156}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {91/156}          kriyate nyāse eva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {92/156}            <V>ādityadādividhisaṃyogādilopakutvaḍhatvabhaṣbhāvaṣatvaṇatveṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {93/156}          ādividhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {94/156}          dhātvādeḥ ṣaḥ saḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {95/156}          ṇaḥ naḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {96/156}          iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {97/156}          netā , sotā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {98/156}          iha na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {99/156}          namati , siñcati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {100/156}        ādi .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {101/156}        tyadādividhi .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {102/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {103/156}        tat , saḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {104/156}        tyat , syaḥ iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {105/156}        tyadādividhi .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {106/156}        saṃyogādilopa .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {107/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {108/156}        maṅktā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {109/156}        maṅktavyam iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {110/156}        saṃyogādilopa .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {111/156}        kutva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {112/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {113/156}        paktā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {114/156}        paktavyambhaṣbhāva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {115/156}        iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {116/156}        kutva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {117/156}        ḍhatva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {118/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {119/156}        leḍhā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {120/156}        leḍhavyam iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {121/156}        ḍhatva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {122/156}        bhaṣbhāva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {123/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {124/156}        abhutsi .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {125/156}        abhutsātām iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {126/156}        bhaṣbhāva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {127/156}        ṣatva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {128/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {129/156}        draṣṭā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {130/156}        draṣṭavyam iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {131/156}        ṣatva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {132/156}        ṇatva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {133/156}        iha eva syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {134/156}        māṣāvāpeṇa .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {135/156}        māṣāvāpāṇām iti atra na syāt .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {136/156}        ṇatva .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {137/156}        ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {138/156}        tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {139/156}        na hi doṣā  santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam na praṇeyam .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {140/156}        na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {141/156}        doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {142/156}        kuta etat .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {143/156}        na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {144/156}        tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {145/156}        idam pratividhīyate .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {146/156}        <V>udāttanirdeśāt siddham</V> .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {147/156}        yatra eṣā paribhāṣā iṣyate tatra udāttanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {148/156}        tataḥ vaktavyam anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati udāttanirdeśe iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {149/156}        saḥ tarhi udāttanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {150/156}        na kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {151/156}        yatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca yugapat samavasthitau tatra eṣā paribhāṣā bhavati .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {152/156}        doṣeṣu ca anyatra antyasadeśaḥ anyatra anantyasadeśaḥ .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {153/156}        prayojaneṣu punaḥ tatra eva antyasadeśaḥ ca anantyasadeśaḥ ca .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {154/156}        tathājātīyakāni khalu api ācāryeṇa prayojanāni paṭhitāni yāni ubhayavanti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {155/156}        idam ekam yathā doṣaḥ tathā rvoḥ upadhāgrahaṇam iti .

(6.1.13.2) P III.20.23 - 23.25 R IV.326 - 330 {156/156}        tat ca api kriyate nyāse eva .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {1/9}     mātac .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {2/9}     kārīṣagandhyā mātā asya kārīṣagandhīmātaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātaḥ .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {3/9}     mātac .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {4/9}     mātṛka .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {5/9}     kārīṣagandhīmātṛkaḥ , kārīṣagandhyāmātṛkaḥ .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {6/9}     mātṛka .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {7/9}     mātṛ .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {8/9}     kārīṣagandhīmātā , kārīṣagandhyāmātā .

(6.1.14) P III.24.2 - 5 R IV.331 {9/9}     mātṛ .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {1/39}           vayigrahaṇam kimartham na veñ yajādiṣu paṭhyate veñaḥ ca vayiḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate tatra yajādīnām kiti iti eva siddham .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {2/39}           tatra etat syāt .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {3/39}           ṅidarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {4/39}           tat ca na .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {5/39}           liṭi ayam ādeśaḥ liṭ ca kit eva .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {6/39}           ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {7/39}           <V>vayigrahaṇam veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt</V> .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {8/39}           vayigrahaṇam kriyate veñaḥ pratiṣedhāt .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {9/39}           veñaḥ liṭi pratiṣedham vakṣyati .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {10/39}         saḥ vayeḥ bhūt iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {11/39}         yathā eva hi veñgrahaṇāt vidhiḥ prārthyate evam pratiṣedhaḥ api prāpnoti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {12/39}         <V>na yakārapratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ apratiṣedhasya</V> .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {13/39}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {14/39}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {15/39}         yat ayam liṭi vayaḥ yaḥ iti vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpati ācāryaḥ na veñgrahaṇāt samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {16/39}         na etat asti jñāpakam .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {17/39}         piti abhyāsārtham etat syāt .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {18/39}         vayeḥ pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya yakārasya samprasāraṇam bhūt iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {19/39}         nanu ca veñgrahaṇāt vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {20/39}         na sidhyati .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {21/39}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {22/39}         kiti iti tatra anuvartate .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {23/39}         evam api vayeḥ pitsu api vacaneṣu abhyāsayakārasya samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {24/39}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {25/39}         halādiśeṣeṇa bādhyate .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {26/39}         na atra halādiśeṣaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {27/39}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {28/39}         vakṣyati hi etat abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {29/39}         saḥ eṣaḥ vayeḥ yakārasya samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ piti abhyāsārthaḥ na jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {30/39}         <V>piti abhyāsārtham iti cet na aviśiṣṭatvāt</V> .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {31/39}         piti abhyāsārtham iti cet tat na .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {32/39}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {33/39}         aviśiṣṭatvāt .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {34/39}         aviśeṣeṇa pratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {35/39}         nivṛttam tatra kiti iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {36/39}         ātaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {37/39}         veñaḥ api hi pitsu vacaneṣu abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam na iṣyate .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {38/39}         vavau vavitha iti .

(6.1.16) P III.24.8 - 25.5 R IV.331 - 333 {39/39}         vikṛtigrahaṇam khalu api pratiṣedhe kriyate na ca vikṛtiḥ prakṛtim gṛhṇāti .

(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {1/5}           grahivṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām aviśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {2/5}           yat ucyate vṛśceḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti tat na .

(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {3/5}           yadi atra rephasya samprasāraṇam na syāt vakārasya prasajyeta .

(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {4/5}           rephasya punaḥ samprasāraṇe sati uḥ adattvasya sthānivadbhāvāt na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.17.1) P III.25.7 - 10 R IV.333 {5/5}           tasmāt vaktavyam graheḥ aviṣeṣaḥ pṛcchatibhṛjjatyoḥ aviśeṣaḥ iti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {1/26}        atha ubhayagrahaṇam kimartham .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {2/26}        ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam yathā syāt vacisvapiyajādīnām grahādīnām ca .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {3/26}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {4/26}        prakṛtam ubhayeṣām grahaṇam anuvartate .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {5/26}        yadi anuvartate grahijyāvayivyadhivaṣṭivicativṛścatipṛcchatibhṛjjatīnām ṅiti ca iti yajādīnām ṅiti api prāpnoti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {6/26}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {7/26}        sambandham anuvartiṣyate .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {8/26}        vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {9/26}        grahādīnām ṅiti ca  vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {10/26}     tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya ubhayeṣām .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {11/26}     kiti ṅiti iti nivṛttam .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {12/26}     atha maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {13/26}     yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {14/26}     atha ekayogaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {15/26}     vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti grahādīnām ṅiti ca iti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {16/26}     tataḥ liṭi abhyāsasya iti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {17/26}     na ca ekayoge anuvṛttiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {18/26}     atha ubhayam nivṛttam .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {19/26}     tat apekṣiṣyāmahe .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {20/26}     idam tarhi ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {21/26}     ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {22/26}     yat anyat prāpnoti tat bhūt iti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {23/26}     kim ca anyat prāpnoti .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {24/26}     halādiśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {25/26}     abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena iti vakṣyati .

(6.1.17.2) P III.25.11 - 22 R IV. 333 - 334 {26/26}     saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {1/61}     <V>abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt vipratiṣedhena</V> .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {2/61}     abhyāsasamprasāraṇam halādiśeṣāt bhavati [bhavati halādiśeṣāt : R] vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {3/61}     abhyāsasamprasāraṇasya avakāśaḥ : iyāja, uvāpa .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {4/61}     halādiśeṣasya avakāśaḥ : bibhidatuḥ , bibhiduḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {5/61}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti vivyādha , vivyadhitha .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {6/61}     abhyāsasamprasāraṇam bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {7/61}     saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {8/61}     <V>na samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api</V> .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {9/61}     na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {10/61}   kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {11/61}   samprasāraṇāśrayabalīyastvāt anyatra api .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {12/61}   samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇāśrayam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {13/61}   anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva vaktavyam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {14/61}   kim prayojanam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {15/61}   <V>prayojanam ramāllopeyiaṅyaṇaḥ</V> .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {16/61}   ram .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {17/61}   bhṛṣṭaḥ, bhṛṣṭavān .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {18/61}   samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti rambhāvaḥ ca .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {19/61}   paratvāt rambhāvaḥ syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {20/61}   samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {21/61}   ram .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {22/61}   āllopaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {23/61}   juhuvatuḥ , juhuvuḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {24/61}   samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {25/61}   paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {26/61}   samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {27/61}   samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti āllopaḥ ca .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {28/61}   paratvāt āllopaḥ syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {29/61}   samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {30/61}   iyaṅ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {31/61}   śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {32/61}   samprasāraṇam ca prāpnoti iyaṅādeśaḥ ca .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {33/61}   paratvāt iyaṅādeśaḥ syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {34/61}   samprasāraṇam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {35/61}   yaṇ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {36/61}   samprasāraṇe kṛte pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {37/61}   paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {38/61}   samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvatvam yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {39/61}   iyaṅ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {40/61}   na etāni santi prayojanāni .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {41/61}   yat tāvat ucyate ram iti idam iha sampradhāryam : rambhāvaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {42/61}   kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {43/61}   paratvāt rambhāvaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {44/61}   nityam samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {45/61}   kṛte api rambhābe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {46/61}   rambhāvaḥ api nityaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {47/61}   kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {48/61}   katham .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {49/61}   yaḥ asau ṛkāre rephaḥ tasya ca upadhāyāḥ ca prāpnoti .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {50/61}   anityaḥ rambhāvaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {51/61}   na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {52/61}   kim kāraṇam  .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {53/61}   upadeśe iti vartate .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {54/61}   tat ca avaśyam upadeśagrahaṇam anuvartyam barībhṛjyate iti evamartham .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {55/61}   āllopeyaṅyaṇaḥ iti .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {56/61}   nityam samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {57/61}   antaraṅgam pūrvatvam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {58/61}   tat etat ananyārtham samprasāraṇāśrayam balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {59/61}   ubhayam na vaktavyam .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {60/61}   uktam atra ubhayeṣāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam ubhayeṣām abhyāsasya samprasāraṇam eva yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.3) P III.25.23 - 27.3 R IV.334 - 336 {61/61}   yat anyat prāpnoti tat bhūt iti .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {1/8}  <V>vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham</V> .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {2/8}  vyaceḥ kuṭāditvam anasi iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {3/8}  kim prayojanam .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {4/8}  añṇiti samprasāraṇārtham .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {5/8}  añṇiti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {6/8}  udvicitā , udvicitum , udvicitavyam .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {7/8}  anasi iti kimartham .

(6.1.17.4) P III.27.4 - 7 R IV.336 {8/8}  uruvyacāḥ kaṇṭakaḥ .

(6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {1/3}     caṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {2/3}     katham .

(6.1.18) P III.27.9 - 10 R IV.336 - 337 {3/3}     ṅiti iti vartate na ca anyaḥ svāpeḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ caṅaḥ .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {1/11}          <V>vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {2/11}          vaśeḥ yaṅi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ samprasāraṇasya .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {3/11}          vāvaśyate .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {4/11}          kva bhūt .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {5/11}          uṣṭaḥ , uśanti iti .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {6/11}          saḥ tarhi tathā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {7/11}          na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {8/11}          yaṅi iti vartate .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {9/11}          evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe yaṅi iti vartate iti .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {10/11}        na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti .

(6.1.20) P III.27.12 - 16 R IV.337 {11/11}        eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {1/11}         kim nipātyate .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {2/11}         <V>śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ</V> .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {3/11}         śrāsrapyoḥ śṛbhāvaḥ nipātyate .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {4/11}         kṣīrahaviṣoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {5/11}         śṛtam kṣīram .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {6/11}         śṛtam haviḥ .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {7/11}         kva bhūt .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {8/11}         śrāṇā yavāgūḥ , śrapitā yavāgūḥ iti .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {9/11}         <V>śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ</V> .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {10/11}       śrapeḥ śṛtam anyatra hetoḥ iti vaktavyam iha bhūt .

(6.1.27) P III.27.18 - 28.5 R III.337 - 338 {11/11}       śrapitam kṣīram devadattena yajñadattena iti .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {1/14}  <V>āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ</V> .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {2/14}  āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {3/14}  āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {4/14}  kim prayojanam .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {5/14}  niyamārtham .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {6/14}  āṅpūrvāt andhūdhasoḥ eva .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {7/14}  kva bhūt .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {8/14}  āpyānaḥ candramāḥ iti .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {9/14}  ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {10/14}            āṅpūrvāt eva andhūdhasoḥ , andhūdhasoḥ eva āṅpūrvāt iti .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {11/14}            kva bhūt .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {12/14}            prapyānaḥ andhuḥ , prapyānam ūdhaḥ .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {13/14}            āṅpūrvāt ca eṣa niyamaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .

(6.1.28) P III.28.7 - 12 R IV.338 - 339 {14/14}            bhavati hi pīnam mukham , pīnāḥ śambaṭyaḥ , ślakṣṇapīnamukhī kanyā iti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {1/31}         <V>śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {2/31}         śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇam samprasāraṇam nityam prāpnoti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {3/31}         tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {4/31}         śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {5/31}         kim ucyate liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇasya iti na punaḥ killakṣaṇasya api .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {6/31}         killakṣaṇam api hi nityam atra prāpnoti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {7/31}         killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {8/31}         yathā eva tarhi killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhate evam abhyāsalakṣaṇam api bādheta .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {9/31}         na brūmaḥ apavādatvāt killakṣaṇam śvayatilakṣaṇam bādhiṣyate iti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {10/31}      kim tarhi .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {11/31}      paratvāt .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {12/31}      śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ piti vacanāni .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {13/31}      śuśāva, śuśavitha , śiśvāya, śiśvayitha .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {14/31}      killakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye kitaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {15/31}      śūnaḥ, śūnavān .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {16/31}      iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {17/31}      śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ iti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {18/31}      śvayatilakṣaṇam bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {19/31}      abhyāsalakṣaṇāt api tarhi śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {20/31}      abhyāsalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ anye yajādayaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {21/31}      iyāja, uvāpa .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {22/31}      śvayatilakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ param dhāturūpam .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {23/31}      śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śuśuvitha .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {24/31}      śvayateḥ abhyāsasya ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {25/31}      śiśiviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {26/31}      śvayatilakṣaṇam bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {27/31}      na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {28/31}      na hi śvayateḥ abhyāsasya anye yajādayaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {29/31}      śvayateḥ yajādiṣu yaḥ pāṭhaḥ saḥ anavakāśaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {30/31}      tasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.30) P III.28.14 - 29.6 R IV.339 - 340 {31/31}      tasmāt suṣṭhu uktam śveḥ liṭi abhyāsalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {1/65} <V>hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ</V> .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {2/65} hvaḥ samprasāraṇe yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {3/65} hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati ṇau ca saṃścaṅoḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {4/65} tataḥ abhyastasya ca .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {5/65} abhyastasya ca hvaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {6/65} kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {7/65} ṇau saṃścaṅviṣayāṛthaḥ</V> .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {8/65} ṇau ca saṃścaṅviṣaye hvaḥ samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {9/65} juhāvayiṣati , ajūhavat .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {10/65}          kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {11/65}          hvaḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca etat hvaḥ abhyastam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {12/65}          kasya tarhi .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {13/65}          hvāyayateḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {14/65}          hvaḥ etat abhyastam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {15/65}          katham .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {16/65}          ekācaḥ dve prathamasya .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {17/65}          evam tarhi hvayateḥ abhyastasya iti ucyate na ca atra hvayatiḥ abhyastaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {18/65}          kaḥ tarhi .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {19/65}          hvāyayatiḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {20/65}          hvayatiḥ eva atra abhyastaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {21/65}          katham .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {22/65}          ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {23/65}          evam api <V>abhyastinimitte anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham</V> .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {24/65}          abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {25/65}          kim prayojanam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {26/65}            anabhyastaprasāraṇārtham .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {27/65}          anabhyastasya prasāraṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {28/65}          juhūṣati , johūyate .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {29/65}          <V>abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇāprāptiḥ</V> .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {30/65}          abhyastaprasāraṇe hi abhyāsaprasāraṇasya aprāptiḥ syāt .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {31/65}          na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {32/65}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {33/65}          vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {34/65}          <V>samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {35/65}          samānāṅge prasāraṇapratiṣedhāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {36/65}          samānāṅgagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {37/65}            <V>kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {38/65}          kṛdantapratiṣedhārtham ca abhyastinimitte iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {39/65}          kim prayojanam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {40/65}          hvāyakam icchati hvāyakīyati .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {41/65}          hvāyakīyateḥ san .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {42/65}          jihvāyakīyiṣati .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {43/65}          saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {44/65}          na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {45/65}          antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {46/65}          tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {47/65}          jvaranimittam iti gamyate .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {48/65}          naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {49/65}          pādaroganimittam iti gamyate .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {50/65}          āyuḥ ghṛtam .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {51/65}          āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {52/65}          atha akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {53/65}          abhyastam asmin asti saḥ ayam abhyastaḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {54/65}          abhyastasya iti .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {55/65}          atha abhyastasya iti na eṣā hvayatisamānādhikaraṇā ṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {56/65}          tarhi .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {57/65}          sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {58/65}          abhyastasya yaḥ hvayatiḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {59/65}          kim ca abhyastasya hvayatiḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {60/65}          prakṛtiḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {61/65}          hvaḥ abhyastasya prakṛteḥ iti .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {62/65}          yogavibhāgaḥ tu kartavyaḥ eva .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {63/65}          na atra hvayatiḥ abhyastasya prakṛtiḥ .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {64/65}          kim tarhi .

(6.1.32 - 33) P III.29.8 - 30.14 R IV.341 - 344 {65/65}          hvāyayatiḥ .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {1/15}         apaspṛdhethām iti kim nipātyate .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {2/15}         spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {3/15}         indraḥ ca viṣṇo yat apaspṛdhethām .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {4/15}         aspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {5/15}         aparaḥ āha : apapūrvāt spardheḥ laṅi ātmanepadānām madhyamapuruṣasya dvivacane āthāmi dvirvacanam samprasāraṇam akāralopaḥ ca nipātyate .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {6/15}         indraḥ ca viṣṇo yat apaspṛdhethām .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {7/15}         apāspṛdhethām iti bhāṣāyām .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {8/15}         śrātāḥ śritam iti kim nipātyate .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {9/15}         śrīṇāteḥ kte śrābhāvaśribhāvau nipātyete .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {10/15}      kva punaḥ śrābhāvaḥ kva śribhāvaḥ .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {11/15}      some śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {12/15}      na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritaḥ somaḥ iti .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {13/15}      bahuvacane śrābhāvaḥ .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {14/15}      na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : śritāḥ naḥ grahāḥ iti .

(6.1.36) P III.30.17 - 31.2 R IV.344 - 345 {15/15}      somabahutve śrābhāvaḥ anyatra śribhāvaḥ .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {1/61}     kimartham idam ucyate .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {2/61}     vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca samprasāraṇam uktam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {3/61}     tatra yāvantaḥ yaṇaḥ sarveṣām samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {4/61}     iṣyate ca parasya yathā syāt na pūrvasya tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {5/61}     kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {6/61}     ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {7/61}     supi ca iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {8/61}     ghaṭābhyām .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {9/61}     akāramātrasya dīrghatvam kasmāt na bhavati .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {10/61}   asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {11/61}   iyam atra paribhāṣā upatiṣṭhate .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {12/61}   alaḥ antyasya iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {13/61}   nanu ca idānīm etayā paribhāṣayā iha (R: iha api) śakyam upasthātum .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {14/61}   na iti āha .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {15/61}   na hi vacispaviyajādīnām grahādīnām ca antyaḥ yaṇ asti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {16/61}   evam tarhi anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti antyasasdeśaḥ yaḥ yaṇ tasya kāryam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {17/61}   na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ santi prayojanāni .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {18/61}   evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {19/61}   katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {20/61}   pībhāvavacane etat prayojanam āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {21/61}   yadi ca atra sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam syāt pībhāvavacanam anarthakam syāt .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {22/61}   samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇaparapūrvatve ca dvayoḥ ikārayoḥ ekādeśe siddham rūpam syāt āpīnaḥ andhuḥ , āpīnam ūdhaḥ iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {23/61}   paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {24/61}   tataḥ ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {25/61}   na etat asti jñāpakam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {26/61}   siddhe hi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati na ca pyāyaḥ samprasāraṇena sidhyati .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {27/61}   samprasāraṇe hi sati antyasya prasajyeta .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {28/61}   evam api jñāpakam eva .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {29/61}   katham .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {30/61}   pyāyaḥ iti na eṣā sthānaṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {31/61}   tarhi .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {32/61}   viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {33/61}   pyāyaḥ yaḥ yaṇ iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {34/61}   tat etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti yat ayam pyāyaḥ pībhāvam śāsti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {35/61}   evam api anaikāntikam etat .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {36/61}   etāvat jñāpyate na sarvasya yaṇaḥ samprasāraṇam bhavati iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {37/61}   tatra kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {38/61}   ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {39/61}   ekayogakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {40/61}   tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {41/61}   prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum na abhinirvṛttasya .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {42/61}   yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kṛtam syāt .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {43/61}   atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {44/61}   tatra nimittasaṃśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {45/61}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {46/61}   yat tāvat ucyate ucyamāne api etasmin kutaḥ etat parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {47/61}   iha iṅgitena ceṣṭitena nimiṣitena mahatā sūtraprabandhena ācāryāṇām abhiprāyaḥ gamyate .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {48/61}   etat eva jñāpayati parasya bhaviṣyati na pūrvasya iti yat ayam na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {49/61}   yat api ucyate ekayogalakṣaṇam khalu api samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {50/61}   tat yadi tāvat param abhinirvṛttam pūrvam api abhinirvṛttam eva .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {51/61}   prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {52/61}   astu ubhayoḥ abhinirvṛttiḥ .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {53/61}   na vayam pūrvasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {54/61}   kim tarhi .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {55/61}   samprasāraṇāśrayam yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedham .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {56/61}   tataḥ pūrvatve pratiṣiddhe yaṇādeśena siddham .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {57/61}   yat api ucyate atha api pūrvam anabhinirvṛttam param api anabhinirvṛttam eva .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {58/61}   tatra nimittasaṃśrayaḥ anupapannaḥ iti .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {59/61}   tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {60/61}   tat yathā indrārthā sthūṇā indraḥ iti evam iha api samprasāraṇārtham samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.37.1) P III.31.4 - 32.14 R IV.345 - 347 {61/61}   tat yat prasāraṇārtham prasāraṇam tasmin pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {1/30}     atha samprasāraṇam iti vartamāne punaḥ samprasāraṇagrahaṇam kimartham .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {2/30}     <V>prasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇam ataḥ anyatra prasāraṇapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {3/30}     samprasāraṇaprakaraṇe punaḥ prasāraṇagrahaṇe (R: samprasāraṇagrahaṇe) etat prayojanam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {4/30}     videśastham api yat samprasāraṇam tasya api pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {5/30}     vyathaḥ liṭi .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {6/30}     vivyathe .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {7/30}     na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {8/30}     halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ atra samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {9/30}     idam tarhi śvayuvamaghonām ataddhite .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {10/30}   yūnā , yūne .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {11/30}   ucyamāne api etasmin na sidhyati .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {12/30}   kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {13/30}   ukāreṇa vyavadhānāt .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {14/30}   ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {15/30}   ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {16/30}   evam tarhi <V>samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca</V> .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {17/30}   samānāṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {18/30}   na samprasāraṇe samprasāraṇam samānāṅge iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {19/30}   <V>tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ</V> .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {20/30}   tatra upoṣuṣi doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {21/30}   <V>na yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin prāptipratiṣedhāt</V> .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {22/30}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {23/30}   kim kāraṇam yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ tasmin dvitīyā prāptiḥ pratiṣidhyate .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {24/30}   atra ca vasiḥ kvasau aṅgam kvasantam punaḥ vibhaktau .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {25/30}   atha yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {26/30}   yāvat brūyāt prasaktasya anabhinirvṛttasya pratiṣedhena nivṛttiḥ śakyā kartum iti .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {27/30}   atra ca yadā vaseḥ na tadā kvasoḥ yadā ca kvasoḥ abhinirvṛttam tadā vaseḥ bhavati .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {28/30}   atha yasya aṅgasya prasāraṇaprāptiḥ iti anena kim kriyate .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {29/30}   yāvat brūyāt asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge iti .

(6.1.37.2) P III.32.15 - 33.8 R IV.347 - 349 {30/30}   asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya vasausamprasāraṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {1/18}           ṛci treḥ uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi</V> .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {2/18}           ṛci treḥ samprasāraṇam vaktavyam .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {3/18}           uttarapadādilopaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {4/18}           tṛcam sūktam .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {5/18}           tṛcam sāma .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {6/18}           chandasi iti kim .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {7/18}           tryṛcāni .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {8/18}           <V>rayeḥ matau bahulam</V> .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {9/18}           rayeḥ matau samprasāraṇam bahulam vaktavyam .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {10/18}         ā revān etu naḥ viśaḥ .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {11/18}         na ca bhavati .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {12/18}         rayiman puṣṭivardhanaḥ .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {13/18}         <V>kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām</V> .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {14/18}         kakṣyāyāḥ sañjñāyām matau samprasāraṇam vaktavyam .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {15/18}         kakṣīvantam yaḥ āśijaḥ .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {16/18}         kaṇvaḥ kakṣīvān .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {17/18}         sañjñāyām iti kim .

(6.1.37.3) P III.33.9 - 17 R IV.349 - 350 {18/18}         kaṣyāvān hastī .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {1/11}       vaścāsyagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {2/11}       anyatarasyām kiti veñaḥ na samprasāraṇam bhavati iti eva siddham .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {3/11}       katham .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {4/11}       samprasāraṇe kṛte uvaṅādeśe ca dvirvacanam savarṇadīrghatvam .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {5/11}       tena siddham vavatuḥ, vavuḥ , ūvatuḥ, ūvuḥ .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {6/11}       vayeḥ api nityam yakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ samprasāraṇasya ūyatuḥ , ūyuḥ .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {7/11}       traiśabyam ca iha sādhyam .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {8/11}       tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {9/11}       yadi evam vavau, vavitha iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {10/11}     lyapi ca iti anena cakāreṇa liṭ api anukṛṣyate .

(6.1.39) P III.33.19 - 34.2 R IV.350 {11/11}     tasmin nitye prasāraṇapratiṣedhe prāpte iyam kiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {1/84}     katham idam vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti āhosvit ejantantam yat upadeśe iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {2/84}     kim ca ataḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {3/84}     yadi vijñāyate : ec yaḥ upadeśe iti ḍhaukitā traukitā iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {4/84}     atha vijñāyate : ejantantam yat upadeśe iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {5/84}     nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {6/84}     etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena ejantam bhavati upadeśe .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {7/84}     arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {8/84}     nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {9/84}     aśiti iti ucyate na ca atra aśitam paśyāmaḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {10/84}   nanu ca kakāraḥ eva atra aśit .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {11/84}   na kakāre bhavitavyam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {12/84}   kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {13/84}   nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {14/84}   tathā hi arthagatiḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {15/84}   nañyuktam ivayuktam ca anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {16/84}   tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {17/84}   tat yathā loke : abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam ānayati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {18/84}   na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {19/84}   evam iha api aśiti iti śitpratiṣedhāt anyasmin aśiti śitsadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {20/84}   kim ca anyat śitsadṛśam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {21/84}   pratyayaḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {22/84}   iha tarhi : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {23/84}   nanu ca ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {24/84}   santu .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {25/84}   āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt punaḥ āttvam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {26/84}   nanu ca ec yaḥ upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne paratvāt āyādiṣu kṛteṣu sthānivadbhāvāt ejgrahaṇena grahaṇāt āttvam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {27/84}   na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {28/84}   analvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ alvidhiḥ ca ayam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {29/84}   evam tarhi ejantantam yat upadeśe iti api vijñāyamāne hūtaḥ , hūtavān iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {30/84}   bhavatu eva atra āttvam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {31/84}   śravaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {32/84}   pūrvatvam asya bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {33/84}   na sidhyati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {34/84}   idam iha sampradhāryam : āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {35/84}   kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {36/84}   paratvāt pūrvatvam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {37/84}   evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {38/84}   āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {39/84}   kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {40/84}   paratvāt āttvam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {41/84}   nityam samprasāraṇam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {42/84}   kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {43/84}   āttvam api nityam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {44/84}   kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {45/84}   anityam āttvam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {46/84}   na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {47/84}   kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {48/84}   antaraṅgam pūrvatvam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {49/84}   tena bādhyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {50/84}   yasya lakṣaṇantareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {51/84}   na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam hanti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {52/84}   avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {53/84}   ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt āttve kṛte samprasāraṇam samprasāraṇapūrvatvam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {54/84}   kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ āttvam na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {55/84}   atha api katham cit āttvam anityam syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {56/84}   upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {57/84}   yadi na kriyate cetā stotā iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {58/84}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {59/84}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na paranimittakasya āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam krīṅjīṇām ṇau āttvam śāsti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {60/84}   na etat asti jñāpakam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {61/84}   niyamārtham etat syāt .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {62/84}   krīṅjīṇām ṇau eva iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {63/84}   yat tarhi mīnātiminotidīṅām lyapi ca iti atra ejgrahaṇam anuvartayati .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {64/84}   iha tarhi glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {65/84}   atra api  ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti yat ayam aśiti iti pratiṣedham śāsti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {66/84}   yadi hi bādheran śiti api bādheran .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {67/84}   atha punaḥ astu ec yaḥ upadeśe iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {68/84}   nanu ca uktam glai glānīyam , mlai mlānīyam , veñ vānīyam , śo niśāmīyam paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {69/84}   atra api śitpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na āyādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {70/84}   <V>āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {71/84}   āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {72/84}   jagle mamle .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {73/84}   aśiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {74/84}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {75/84}   na evam vijñāyate .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {76/84}   śakāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam śit .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {77/84}   na śit aśit .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {78/84}   aśiti iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {79/84}   katham tarhi .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {80/84}   śakāraḥ it śit .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {81/84}   na śit śit aśit .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {82/84}   aśiti iti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {83/84}   yadi evam stanandhayaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.1) P III.34.6 - 35.19 R IV.351 - 355 {84/84}   atra api śap śit bhavati .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {1/73}     kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat śitaḥ iti āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : śiti na iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {2/73}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {3/73}     <V>aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt</V> .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {4/73}     aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glāyanti mlayanti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {5/73}     kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {6/73}     ādivattvāt .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {7/73}     śidaśitoḥ ekādeśaḥ ādivat syāt .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {8/73}     asti anyat śitaḥ iti kṛtvā āttvam prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {9/73}     <V>pratyayavidhiḥ</V> .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {10/73}   pratyayavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {11/73}   suglaḥ sumlaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {12/73}   ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {13/73}   aniṣṭasya pratyayasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {14/73}   <V>abhyāsarūpam ca</V> .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {15/73}   abhyāsarūpam ca na sidhyati : jagle mamle .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {16/73}   ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {17/73}   <V>ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {18/73}   ayavāyāvām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : glai : glānīyam , mlai : mlānīyam , veñ : vānīyam , śo : niśāmīyam : paratvāt āyādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {19/73}   astu tarhi prasajya pratiṣedhaḥ śiti na iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {20/73}   <V>śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam rarīdhvam trādhvam śiśīte</V> .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {21/73}   śiti pratiṣedhe ślulukoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {22/73}   divaḥ naḥ vṛṣṭim marutaḥ rarīdhvam .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {23/73}   luk .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {24/73}   trādhvam naḥ devā nijuraḥ vṛkasya .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {25/73}   śiśīte śṛṅge rakṣase vinikṣe .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {26/73}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {27/73}   iha tāvat divaḥ naḥ vṛṣṭim marutaḥ rarīdhvam iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {28/73}   na etat rai iti asya rūpam .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {29/73}   kasya tarhi .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {30/73}   rāteḥ dānakarmaṇaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {31/73}   śiśīte śṛṅge iti na etat śyateḥ rūpam .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {32/73}   kasya tarhi .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {33/73}   śīṅaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {34/73}   śyatyarthaḥ vai gamyate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {35/73}   kaḥ punaḥ śyateḥ arthaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {36/73}   śyatiḥ niśāne vartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {37/73}   śīṅ api śyatyarthe vartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {38/73}   katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {39/73}   bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {40/73}   tat yathā .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {41/73}   vapiḥ prakiraṇe dṛṣṭaḥ chedane ca api vartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {42/73}   keśān vapati iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {43/73}   īḍiḥ studicodanāyācñāsu dṛṣṭaḥ īraṇe ca api vartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {44/73}   agniḥ vai itaḥ vṛṣṭim īṭṭe .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {45/73}   marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {46/73}   karotiḥ ayam abhūtaprādurbhāve dṛṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe ca api vartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {47/73}   pṛṣṭham kuru .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {48/73}   pādau kuru .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {49/73}   unmṛdāna iti gamyate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {50/73}   nikṣepaṇe ca api dṛśyate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {51/73}   kaṭe kuru .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {52/73}   ghaṭe kuru .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {53/73}   aśmānam itaḥ kuru .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {54/73}   sthāpaya iti gamyate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {55/73}   sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {56/73}   śiti iti ucyate na ca atra śitam paśyāmaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {57/73}   pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {58/73}   na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {59/73}   trādhvam iti luṅi eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {60/73}   atha punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {61/73}   nanu ca uktam aśiti ekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {62/73}   na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {63/73}   ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {64/73}   yat api pratyayavidhiḥ iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {65/73}   ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ejantebhyaḥ ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ iti yat ayam hvāvāmaḥ ca iti aṇam kabādhanārtham śāsti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {66/73}   yat api abhyāsarūpam iti : pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {67/73}   atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {68/73}   katham .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {69/73}   liṭi iti anuvartate .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {70/73}   dvilakārakaḥ ca ayam nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {71/73}   evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam āttve eśi upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {72/73}   yat api uktam ayavāyāvām pratiṣedhaḥ ca iti .

(6.1.45.2) P III.35.20 - 37.5 R IV.355 - 358 {73/73}   śiti pratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ na ayādayaḥ āttvam bādhante iti .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {1/21}           <V>prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {2/21}           prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {3/21}           gobhyām , gobhiḥ , naubhyām , naubhiḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {4/21}           saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {5/21}           na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {6/21}           ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na prātipadikānām āttvam bhavati iti yat ayam rāyaḥ halaḥ iti āttvam śāsti .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {7/21}           na etat asti jñāpakam .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {8/21}           niyamārtham etat syāt .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {9/21}           rāyaḥ hali eva iti .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {10/21}         yat tarhi ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti āttvam śāsti .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {11/21}         etasya api asti vacane prayojanam .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {12/21}         ami vṛddhibādhanārtham etat syāt śasi pratiṣedhārtham ca .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {13/21}         tasmāt prātipadikānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {14/21}         na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {15/21}         <V>dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasyāprāptiḥ</V> .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {16/21}         dhātvadhikārāt prātipadikasya āttvam na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {17/21}         dhātoḥ iti vartate .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {18/21}         kva prakṛtam .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {19/21}         liṭi dhātoḥ anabhyāsasya iti .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {20/21}         atha api nivṛttam evam api adoṣaḥ .

(6.1.45.3) P III.37.6 - 16 R IV.358 - 359 {21/21}         upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {1/10}          <V>āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam pralambhanaśālīnīkaraṇayoḥ</V> .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {2/10}          āttve ṇau līyateḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {3/10}          kim prayojanam .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {4/10}          pralambhane ca arthe śālīnīkaraṇe ca nityam āttvam yathā syāt .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {5/10}          pralambhane tāvat .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {6/10}          jaṭābhiḥ ālāpayate .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {7/10}          śmaśrubhiḥ ālāpayate .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {8/10}          śālīnīkaraṇe .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {9/10}          śyenaḥ vārtikam ullāpayate .

(6.1.48) P III.37.18 - 22 R IV.359 {10/10}        rathī rathinam upalapayate .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {1/11}     <V>sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya</V> .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {2/11}     sidhyateḥ ajñānārthasya iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {3/11}     <V>itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {4/11}     apāralaukike iti ucyamāne aniṣṭam prasajyeta .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {5/11}     annam sādhayati brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dāsyāmi iti .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {6/11}     asti punaḥ ayam sidhyatiḥ kva cit anyatra vartate .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {7/11}     asti iti āha .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {8/11}     tapaḥ tāpasam sedhayati .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {9/11}     jñānam asya prakāśayati .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {10/11}  svāni eva enam karmāṇi sedhayanti .

(6.1.49) P III.38.2 - 8 R IV.360 - 361 {11/11}  jñānam asya prakāśayanti iti arthaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {1/53}   <V>mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśavacanam pratyayavidhyartham</V> .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {2/53}   mīnātyādīnām āttve upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {3/53}   upadeśāvasthāyām āttvam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {4/53}   kim prayojanam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {5/53}   pratyayavidhyartham .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {6/53}   upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte iṣṭaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ yathā syāt .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {7/53}   ke punaḥ pratyayāḥ upadeśivadbhāvam prayojayanti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {8/53}   kāḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {9/53}   kāḥ tāvat na prayojayanti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {10/53} kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {11/53} ecaḥ iti ucyate na ca keṣu ec asti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {12/53} ṇaghañyujvidhayaḥ tarhi prayojayanti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {13/53} ṇa .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {14/53} avadāyaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {15/53} ātaḥ iti ṇaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {16/53} ghañ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {17/53} avadāyaḥ vartate .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {18/53} ātaḥ iti ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {19/53} kim ca bho ātaḥ iti bhañ ucyate .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {20/53} na khalu api ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {21/53} katham .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {22/53} aviśeṣeṇa ghañ utsargaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {23/53} tasya ivarṇāntāt uvarṇāntāt ca ajapau apavādau .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {24/53} tatra upadeśāvasthāyām āttve kṛte apavādasya nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā utsargeṇa ghañ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {25/53} evam ca kṛtvā na ca ātaḥ iti ucyate ātaḥ tu vijñāyate .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {26/53} yuc .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {27/53} īṣadavadānam svavadānam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {28/53} ātaḥ iti yuc siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {29/53} idam vipratiṣiddham ecaḥ upadeśaḥ iti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {30/53} yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśe na ecaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {31/53} ecaḥ ca upadeśe ca iti vipratiṣiddham .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {32/53} na etat vipratiṣiddham .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {33/53} āha ayam ecaḥ upadeśe iti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {34/53} yadi ecaḥ na upadeśe atha upadeśa na ecaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {35/53} te vayam viṣayam vijñāsyāmaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {36/53} ejviṣaye iti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {37/53} tat tarhi upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {38/53} na kartavyam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {39/53} prakṛtam anuvartate .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {40/53} kva prakṛtam .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {41/53} āt ecaḥ upadeśe iti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {42/53} tat vai prakṛtiviśeṣaṇam viṣayaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {43/53} na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {44/53} na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {45/53} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {46/53} yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakṛtam anyārtham bhavati ṭat yathā .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {47/53} śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpṛśyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {48/53} yat api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakṛtam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {49/53} na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {50/53} bhavet dravyeṣu  etat evam syāt .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {51/53} śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {52/53} tat yatha gauḥ śuklaḥ aśvaḥ ca .

(6.1.50.1) P III.38.10 - 39.12 R IV.361 - 363 {53/53} śuklaḥ iti gamyate .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {1/9}          <V>nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {2/9}          nimimīliyām khalacoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {3/9}          īṣannimayam , sunimayam , nimayaḥ vartate .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {4/9}          mi .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {5/9}          .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {6/9}          īṣapramayam , supramayam , pramayaḥ vartate , pramayaḥ .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {7/9}          .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {8/9}          .

(6.1.50.2) P III.39.13 -16 R IV.364 {9/9}          īṣadvilayam , suvilayam , vilayaḥ vartate , vilayaḥ .

(6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {1/2}        kim idam līyateḥ iti .

(6.1.51) P III.39.18 R IV.364 {2/2}        linātilīyatyoḥ yakā nirdeśaḥ .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {1/12}            hetubhaye iti kimartham .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {2/12}            kuñcikayā enam bhāyayati .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {3/12}            ahinā enam bhāyayati .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {4/12}            hetubhaye iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {5/12}            etat api hi hetubhayam .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {6/12}            hetubhaye iti na evam vijñāyate .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {7/12}            hetoḥ bhayam hetubhayam .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {8/12}            hetubhaye iti .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {9/12}            katham tarhi .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {10/12}          hetuḥ eva bhayam hetubhayam .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {11/12}          hetubhaye iti .

(6.1.56) P III.39.20 - 23 R IV.364 - 365 {12/12}          yadi saḥ eva hetuḥ bhayam bhavati iti .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {1/12}   <V>ami saṅgrahaṇam</V> .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {2/12}   ami saṅgrahaṇam .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {3/12}   kim idam saṅ iti .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {4/12}   pratyāhāragrahaṇam .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {5/12}   kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {6/12}   sanaḥ prabhṛti ā mahiṅaḥ ṅakārāt .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {7/12}   kim prayojanam .<V> kvippratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {8/12}   kvibantasya bhūt .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {9/12}   rajjusṛḍbhyām , rajjusṛḍbhiḥ , devadṛgbhyām , devadṛgbhiḥ .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {10/12} <V>uktam </V> .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {11/12} kim uktam .

(6.1.58) P III.40.2 - 8 R IV.365 {12/12} dhātoḥ svarūpagrahaṇe tatpratyayavijñānāt siddham iti .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {1/12}  <V>śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram</V> .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {2/12}  śīrṣan chandasi prakṛtyantaram draṣṭavyam .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {3/12}  kim prayojanam .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {4/12}  kim prayojanam .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {5/12}  <V>ādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {6/12}  ādeśaḥ vijñāyi .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {7/12}  prakṛtyantaram yathā vijñāyeta .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {8/12}  kim ca syāt .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {9/12}  askārāntasya chandasi śravaṇam na syāt .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {10/12}            śiraḥ me śīryaśaḥ mukham (R: śīryate mukhe ) .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {11/12}            idam te śiraḥ bhinadmi iti .

(6.1.60) P III.40.10 -15 R IV.365 -366 {12/12}            tat vai atharvaṇaḥ śiraḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {1/36}      <V>ye ca taddhite śirasaḥ ādeśārtham</V> .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {2/36}      ye ca taddhite iti atra śirasaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {3/36}      kim prayojanam .ādeśārtham .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {4/36}      ādeśaḥ yathā vijñāyeta .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {5/36}      prakṛtyantaram vijñāyi .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {6/36}      kim ca syāt .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {7/36}      yakārādau taddhite askārāntasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {8/36}      śīrṣaṇyaḥ hi mukhyaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {9/36}      śīrṣaṇyaḥ kharaḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {10/36}    <V> keśeṣu</V> .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {11/36}    keśeṣu śirasaḥ śīrṣanbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {12/36}    śīrṣaṇyāḥ keśāḥ , śirasyāḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {13/36}    <V>aci śīrṣaḥ</V> .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {14/36}    aci parataḥ śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {15/36}    hāstiśīrṣiḥ , sthaulyaśīrṣiḥ, pailuśīrṣiḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {16/36}    <V>chandasi ca</V> .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {17/36}    chandasi ca śirasaḥ śīrṣabhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {18/36}    dve śīrṣe .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {19/36}    iha hāstiśīrṣyā pailuśīrṣyā iti śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {20/36}    astu .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {21/36}    naḥ taddhite iti ṭilopaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {22/36}    na sidhyati .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {23/36}    ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {24/36}    yadi punaḥ ye aci taddhite iti ucyeta .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {25/36}    kim kṛtam bhavati .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {26/36}    iñi śīrṣanbhāve kṛte ṭilopena siddham .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {27/36}    na evam śakyam .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {28/36}    iha hi sthūlaśirasaḥ idam sthaulaśīrṣam iti anaṇi iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {29/36}    tasmāt na evam śakyam .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {30/36}    na cet evam śirasaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt śīrṣanbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {31/36}    pākṣikaḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {32/36}    katarasmin pakṣe .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {33/36}    ṣyaṅvidhau dvaitam bhavati .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {34/36}    aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ ṣyaṅ aṇiñbhyām paraḥ iti .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {35/36}    tat yadā tāvad aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.61) P III.40.17 - 41.16 R IV.366 - 368 {36/36}    yadā hi aṇiñbhyām paraḥ na tadā doṣaḥ bhavati aṇiñbhyām vyavahitatvāt .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {1/35}         śasprabhṛtiṣu iti ucyate .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {2/35}         aśasprabhṛtiṣu api dṛśyate .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {3/35}         śalā doṣaṇī .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {4/35}         kakut doṣaṇī .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {5/35}         yācate mahādevaḥ .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {6/35}         <V>padādiṣu māṃspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {7/35}         padādiṣu māṃspṛtsnūnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {8/35}         māṃs .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {9/35}         yat nīkṣaṇam māṃspacanyāḥ .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {10/35}      māṃsapacanyāḥ iti prāpte .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {11/35}      māṃs .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {12/35}      pṛt. pṛtsu martyam .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {13/35}      pṛtanāsu martyam iti prāpte .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {14/35}      pṛt .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {15/35}      snu .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {16/35}      na te divaḥ na pṛthivyaḥ adhi snuṣu .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {17/35}      adhi sānuṣu iti prāpte .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {18/35}      <V>nas nāsikāyāḥ yattaskṣudreṣu</V> .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {19/35}      yattaskṣudreṣu parataḥ nāsikāyāḥ nasbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {20/35}      yat .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {21/35}      nasyam .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {22/35}      yat .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {23/35}      tas .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {24/35}      nastaḥ .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {25/35}      tas. kṣudra .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {26/35}      naḥkṣudraḥ .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {27/35}      avarṇanagarayoḥ iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {28/35}      iha bhūt .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {29/35}      nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ , nāsikyam nagaram .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {30/35}      tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {31/35}      na vaktavyam .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {32/35}      iha tāvat nāsikyaḥ varṇaḥ iti .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {33/35}      parimukhādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {34/35}      nāsikyam nagaram iti .

(6.1.63) P III.41.19 - 42.6 R IV.368 - 369 {35/35}      saṅkāśādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {1/50}         dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {2/50}         iha bhūt : ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {3/50}         atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {4/50}         iha bhūt : peṣṭā peṣṭum .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {5/50}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {6/50}         astu atra satvam .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {7/50}         satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {8/50}         idam tarhi : laṣitā laṣitum .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {9/50}         idam ca api udārharaṇam : peṣṭā peṣṭum .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {10/50}      nanu ca uktam astu atra satvam .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {11/50}      satve kṛte iṇaḥ uttarasya ādeśasakārasya iti ṣatvam bhaviṣyati iti .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {12/50}      na evam śakyam .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {13/50}      iha hi pekṣyati iti ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam na syāt .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {14/50}      <V>sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {15/50}      sādeśe subdhātuṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {16/50}      subdhātu : ṣoḍīyati ṣaṇḍīyati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {17/50}      ṣṭhivu : ṣṭhīvati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {18/50}      ṣvaṣk : ṣvaṣkate .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {19/50}      subdhātūnām tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {20/50}      upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {21/50}      yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {22/50}      kasmāt na bhavati ṣoḍan , ṣaṇḍaḥ , ṣoḍikaḥ iti .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {23/50}      upadeśe iti vartate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {24/50}      ṣṭhiveḥ api dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {25/50}      yadi ṭhakāraḥ teṣṭhīvyate iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {26/50}      evam tarhi thakāraḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {27/50}      yadi thakāraḥ ṭuṣṭhyūṣati ṭeṣṭhīvyatie iti na sidhyati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {28/50}      evam tarhi dvau imau ṣṭhivū .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {29/50}      akasya dvitīyaḥ varṇaḥ ṭhakāraḥ aparasya thakāraḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {30/50}      yasya thakāraḥ tasya satvam prāpnoti .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {31/50}      evam tarhi dvau imau dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {32/50}      kim kṛtam bhavati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {33/50}      pūrvasya satve kṛte pareṇa sannipāte ṣṭutvam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {34/50}      na evam śakyam .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {35/50}      iha hi śvaliṭ ṣṭhīvati madhuliṭ ṣvaṣkate ṣṭutvasya asiddhatvāt ḍaḥ si dhuṭ iti dhuṭ prasajyeta .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {36/50}      evam tarhi yakārādī dviṣakārau ṣṭhivuṣvaṣkatī .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {37/50}      kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {38/50}      luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {39/50}      atha kimartham ṣakāram upadiśya tasya sakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na sakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {40/50}      laghvartham iti āha .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {41/50}      katham .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {42/50}      aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṣakāram upadiśya sakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṣatvam nirvartayati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {43/50}      itarathā hi yeṣām ṣatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {44/50}      ke punaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {45/50}      paṭhitavyāḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {46/50}      kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {47/50}      yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {48/50}      antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {49/50}      katham .

(6.1.64) P III.42.8 - 43.10 R IV.369 - 371 {50/50}      ajdantyaparāḥ sādayaḥ ṣopadeśāḥ smiṅsvadisvidisvañjisvapayaḥ ca sṛpisṛjistṛstyāsekṛsṛvarjam .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {1/12}          atha kimartham ṇakāram upadiśya tasya nakāraḥ ādeśaḥ kriyate na nakāraḥ eva upadiśyeta .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {2/12}          laghvartham iti āha .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {3/12}          katham .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {4/12}          aviśeṣeṇa ayam ṇakāram upadiśya nakāram ādeśam uktvā laghunā upāyena ṇatvam nirvartayati upasargāt asamāse api ṇopadeśasya iti .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {5/12}          itarathā hi yeṣām ṇatvam iṣyate teṣām tatra grahaṇam kartavyam syāt .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {6/12}          ke punaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ dhātavaḥ .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {7/12}          paṭhitavyāḥ .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {8/12}          kaḥ atra bhavataḥ puruṣakāraḥ .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {9/12}          yadi antareṇa pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum tat ucyatām .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {10/12}        antareṇa api pāṭham kim cit śakyate vaktum .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {11/12}        katham .

(6.1.65) P III.43.12 - 18 R IV.372 {12/12}        sarve nādayaḥ ṇopadeśāḥ nṛtinandinardinakkināṭināthṛnādhṛnṛṛvarjam .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {1/25}     <V>vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {2/25}     vyoḥ lope kvau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam iha api yathā syāt .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {3/25}     kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {4/25}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {5/25}     vali iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {6/25}     nanu ca ayam kvip eva valādiḥ bhavati .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {7/25}     kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {8/25}     idam iha sampradhāryam .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {9/25}     kviblopaḥ kriyatām yalopaḥ iti .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {10/25}   kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {11/25}   paratvāt kviblopaḥ nityatvāt ca .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {12/25}   nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {13/25}   kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {14/25}   nityatvāt paratvāt ca kviblopaḥ .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {15/25}   kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {16/25}   evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {17/25}   varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {18/25}   yadi kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā idam api bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {19/25}   atha evam vakṣyāmi .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {20/25}   lopaḥ vyoḥ vali .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {21/25}   tataḥ veḥ .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {22/25}   vyantayoḥ ca vyoḥ lopaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {23/25}   tataḥ apṛktasya .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {24/25}   apṛktasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.66.1) P III.43.20 - 44.7 R IV.372 - 374 {25/25}   veḥ iti eva .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {1/30}         <V>valopāprasiddhiḥ ūḍbhāvavacanāt</V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {2/30}         valopasya aprasiddhiḥ .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {3/30}         āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {4/30}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {5/30}         ūḍbhāvavacanāt .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {6/30}         cchvoḥ śūṭ anunāsike ca iti ūṭh prāpnoti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {7/30}         <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ vraścādiṣu</V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {8/30}         vraścādiṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {9/30}         iha api prāpnoti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {10/30}      vraścanaḥ , vrīhiḥ , vraṇaḥ iti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {11/30}      upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {12/30}      upadeśasāmarthyāt vraścādiṣu lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {13/30}      <V>upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu sāmarthyam</V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {14/30}      upadeśasāmarthyāt siddham iti cet asti anyat upadeśavacane prayojanam .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {15/30}      samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣeṣu kṛteṣu vakārasya śravaṇam yathā syāt .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {16/30}      (R: vṛkṇaḥ ) vṛkṇavān , (R vṛścati ) vivraściṣati iti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {17/30}      <V>na bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {18/30}      na etat prayojanam asti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {19/30}      kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {20/30}      bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {21/30}      bahiraṅgāḥ samprasāraṇahalādiśeṣāḥ .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {22/30}      antaraṅgaḥ lopaḥ .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {23/30}      asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {24/30}      <V>anārambhaḥ </V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {25/30}      anārambhaḥ punaḥ valopasya nyāyyaḥ .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {26/30}      katham āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {27/30}      <V>āsremāṇam jīradānuḥ iti varṇalopāt</V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {28/30}      āsremāṇam , jīradānuḥ iti chāndasāt varṇalopāt siddham .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {29/30}      <V>yathā saṃsphānaḥ gayasphānaḥ</V> .

(6.1.66.2) P III.44.8 - 45.2 R IV.374 -375 {30/30}      tat yathā saṃsphayanaḥ , saṃsphānaḥ , gayasphānaḥ, gayasphānaḥ iti .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {1/26}  darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {2/26}  kim ucyate darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti ucyati .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {3/26}  bhavati vai kim cit ācāryāḥ kriyamāṇam api codayanti .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {4/26}  tat kartavyam darvijāgṛvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .<V>veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ anunāsikaparatvāt</V> .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {5/26}  veḥ lope darvijāgṛvyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {6/26}  anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {7/26}  lopaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {8/26}  anunāsikaparatvāt .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {9/26}  anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam na ca atra anunāsikaparaḥ viśabdaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {10/26}            śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {11/26}            yadi anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam iti ucyate ghṛtaspṛk, dalaspṛk , atra na prāpnoti .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {12/26}            na hi etasmāt viśabdāt anunāsikam param paśyāmaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {13/26}            anunāsikaparatvāt iti na evam vijñāyate .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {14/26}            anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmāt saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {15/26}            katham tarhi .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {16/26}            anunāsikaḥ paraḥ asmin saḥ ayam anunāsikaparaḥ , anunāsikaparatvāt iti .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {17/26}            evam api priyadarvi , atra prāpnoti .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {18/26}            asiddhaḥ atra anunāsikaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {19/26}            evam api dhātvantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {20/26}            ivi divi dhivi .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {21/26}            <V>dhātvantasya ca arthavadgrahaṇāt</V> .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {22/26}            arthavataḥ viśabdasya grahaṇam .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {23/26}            na dhātvantaḥ arthavān .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {24/26}            <V>vasya anunāsikatvāt siddham</V> .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {25/26}            atha vakārasya eva idam anunāsikasya grahaṇam .

(6.1.67) P III.45.4 - 20 R IV.375 - 376 {26/26}            santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {1/55}         yadi punaḥ ayam apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ vijñāyeta .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {2/55}         kim kṛtam bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {3/55}         dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {4/55}         <V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ yathā pacan iti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {5/55}         </V>halantāt apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ cet nalopābhāvaḥ .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {6/55}         rājā takṣā .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {7/55}         saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na prāpnoti yathā pacan iti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {8/55}         tat yathā pacan, yajan iti atra saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt nalopaḥ na bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {9/55}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {10/55}      ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati siddhaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ nalope iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti sambuddhau pratiṣedham śāsti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {11/55}      iha api tarhi prāpnoti pacan, yajan .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {12/55}      tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {13/55}      kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {14/55}      yaḥ sambuddhau anantaraḥ .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {15/55}      <V>vasvādiṣu datvam saṃyogādilopabalīyastvāt</V> .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {16/55}      vasvādiṣu datvam na sidhyati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {17/55}      ukhāsrat , parṇadvhat .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {18/55}      kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {19/55}      <V>saṃyogādilopabalīyastvāt </V>. saṃyogāntalopāt saṃyogādilopaḥ balīyān .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {20/55}      <V>yathā kūṭataṭ iti</V> .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {21/55}      tat yathā kūṭataṭ , kāṣṭhataṭ iti atra saṃyogāntalopāt saṃyogādilopaḥ balīyān bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {22/55}      nanu ca datve kṛte na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {23/55}      asiddham datvam .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {24/55}      tasya asiddhatvāt prāpnoti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {25/55}      siddhakāṇḍe paṭhitam vasvādiṣu datvam sau dīrghatve iti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {26/55}      tatra sau dīrghatvagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {27/55}      vasvādiṣu datvam iti eva .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {28/55}      evam api apadāntatvāt na prāpnoti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {29/55}      atha sau api padam bhavati rājā takṣā nalope kṛte vibhakteḥ śravaṇam prāpnoti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {30/55}      eṣā ubhayataspāśā rajjuḥ bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {31/55}      <V>rāttalopaḥ niyamavacanāt</V> .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {32/55}      rāt tasya lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {33/55}      abibhaḥ bhavān .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {34/55}      ajāgaḥ bhavān .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {35/55}      kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {36/55}      niyamavacanāt .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {37/55}      rāt sasya iti etasmāt niyamāt na prāpnoti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {38/55}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {39/55}      rāt sasya iti atra takāraḥ api nirdiśyate .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {40/55}      yadi evam kīrtayateḥ apratyayaḥ kīḥ iti prāpnoti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {41/55}      kīrt iti ca iṣyate .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {42/55}      yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {43/55}      <V>roḥ uttvam ca</V> .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {44/55}      roḥ uttvam ca vaktavyam .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {45/55}      abhinaḥ atra, acchinaḥ atra .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {46/55}      saṃyogāntalopasya asiddhatvāt ataḥ ati iti uttrvam na prāpnoti .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {47/55}      <V>na saṃyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {48/55}      </V>na vaktavyam .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {49/55}      kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {50/55}      saṃyogāntalopasya uttve siddhatvāt .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {51/55}      saṃyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {52/55}      <V>yathā harivaḥ medinam iti </V>. tat yathā harivaḥ medinam tvā iti atra saṃyogāntalopaḥ uttve siddhaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {53/55}      saḥ eva darhi doṣaḥ eṣā ubhayataspāśā .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {54/55}      tasmāt aśakyaḥ apṛktalopaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ vijñātum .

(6.1.68) P III.46.2 - 47.12 R IV.377 - 380 {55/55}      na cet vijñāyate dvihalapṛktagrahaṇam tisyoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam eva .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {1/66}   <V>sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {2/66}   sambuddhilope ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {3/66}   he katarat, he katamat .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {4/66}   kim ucyate ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti yadā apṛktasya iti anuvartate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {5/66}   <V>apṛktādhikārasya nivṛttatvāt</V> .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {6/66}   nivṛttaḥ apṛktādhikāraḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {7/66}   kim ḍatarādibhyaḥ pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {8/66}   na iti āha .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {9/66}   <V>tat ca amartham</V> .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {10/66} saḥ ca avaśyam apṛktādhikāraḥ nivartyaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {11/66} kimartham .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {12/66} amartham .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {13/66} amaḥ lopaḥ yathā syāt .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {14/66} he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {15/66} nivṛtte api apṛktādhikāre amaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {16/66} na hi lopaḥ sarvāpahārī .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {17/66} bhūt sarvasya lopaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {18/66} alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya lope kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt he kuṇḍa , he pīṭha iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {19/66} yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {20/66} tat tu na labhyate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {21/66} kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {22/66} atra hi tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ parasya iti akārasya lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {23/66} akāralope ca sati makāre ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatve he kuṇḍām , he pīṭhām iti etat rūpam prasajyeta .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {24/66} evam tarhi halaḥ lopaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {25/66} tat halgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {26/66} na kartavyam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {27/66} prakṛtam anuvartate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {28/66} kva prakṛtam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {29/66} halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisi apṛktam hal iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {30/66} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {31/66} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {32/66} eṅ hrasvāt iti eṣā pañcamī hal iti asyāḥ prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {33/66} evam api prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇadīrghatve kṛte he pīṭhā iti etat rūpam prasajyeta .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {34/66} ami pūrvatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {35/66} ami iti ucyate na ca atra amam paśyāmaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {36/66} ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {37/66} atha idam iha sampradhāryam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {38/66} sambuddhilopaḥ kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {39/66} kim atra kartavyam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {40/66} paratvāt ekādeśaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {41/66} evam api ekādeśe kṛte vyapavargābhāvāt sambuddhilopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {42/66} antādivadbhāvena vyapavargaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {43/66} ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {44/66} na ubhayataḥ āśrayaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {45/66} katham .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {46/66} na evam vijñāyate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {47/66} hrasvāt uttarasyāḥ sambuddheḥ lopaḥ bhavati iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {48/66} katham tarhi .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {49/66} hrasvāt uttarasya halaḥ lopaḥ bhavati saḥ cet sambuddheḥ iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {50/66} saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {51/66} na vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {52/66} <V>uktam </V> .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {53/66} kim uktam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {54/66} siddham anunāsikopadhatvāt iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {55/66} evam api dalopaḥ sādhīyaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {56/66} dukkaraṇāt .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {57/66} atha duk ḍatarādīnām iti vakṣyāmi .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {58/66} ḍitkaraṇāt .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {59/66} atha ḍit ayam śabdaḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {60/66} saḥ tarhi ḍakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {61/66} na kartavyaḥ .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {62/66} kriyate nyāse eva .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {63/66} dviḍakāraḥ nirdeśaḥ adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {64/66} evam api lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {65/66} vihitaviśeṣaṇam hrasvagrahaṇam .

(6.1.69.1) P III.47.14 - 48.27 R IV.380 - 383 {66/66} yasmāt hrasvāt sambuddhiḥ vihitā iti .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {1/20}           <V>apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk</V> .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {2/20}           apṛktasambuddhilopābhyām luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {3/20}           apṛktalopasya avakāśaḥ gomān , yavamān .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {4/20}           lukaḥ avakāśaḥ trapu, jatu .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {5/20}           iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {6/20}           tat brāhmaṇakulam , yat brāhmaṇakulam .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {7/20}           sambuddhilopasya avakāśaḥ he agne, he vāyo .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {8/20}           lukaḥ saḥ eva .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {9/20}           iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {10/20}         he trapu , he jatu .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {11/20}         luk bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {12/20}         saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {13/20}         <V>na lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt yathā anaḍuhyate iti</V> .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {14/20}         na arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {15/20}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {16/20}         lopalukoḥ lugavadhāraṇāt .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {17/20}         lopalukoḥ hi luk avadhāryate .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {18/20}         luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {19/20}         yathā anaḍuhyate iti .

(6.1.69.2) P III.49.1 - 10 R IV.383 - 384 {20/20}         tat yathā anaḍvān iva ācarati anaḍuhyate iti atra lopalukoḥ luk avadhāryate evam iha api .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {1/16}          ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {2/16}          katham agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta piṇḍānām iti .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {3/16}          pūrvasavarṇena api etat siddham .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {4/16}          na sidhyati .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {5/16}          numā vyavahitatvāt pūrvasavarṇaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {6/16}          chandasi napuṃsakasya puṃvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ madhoḥ gṛhṇāti , mahoḥ tṛptā iva āsate iti evamartham .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {7/16}          tatra pūṃvadbhāvena numaḥ nivṛttiḥ .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {8/16}          numi nivṛtte pūrvasavarṇena siddham .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {9/16}          bhavet siddham agne trī te vajinā trī ṣadhasthā iti .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {10/16}        idam tu na sidhyati ta piṇḍānām iti .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {11/16}        idam api siddham .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {12/16}        katham .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {13/16}        sāptamike pūrvasavarṇe kṛte punaḥ ṣāṣṭhikaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {14/16}        evam api jasi guṇaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {15/16}        vakṣyati etat .

(6.1.70) P III.49.12 - 19 R IV.384 {16/16}        jasādiṣu chandovāvacanam prāk ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ iti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {1/55}         <V>tuki pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {2/55}         tuki pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {3/55}         ārāśastri chatram , dhānāśaṣkuli chatram .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {4/55}         niṣkauśāmbi chatram , nirvārāṇasi chatram .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {5/55}         pañcāratni chatram , daśāratni chatram .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {6/55}         tuke kṛte anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {7/55}         <V>na bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {8/55}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {9/55}         kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {10/55}      bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {11/55}      bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ tuk .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {12/55}      antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {13/55}      asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {14/55}      idam tarhi grāmaṇiputraḥ , senāniputraḥ iti hrasvatve kṛte tuk prāpnoti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {15/55}      <V>grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {16/55}      grāmaṇiputrādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {17/55}      kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {18/55}      bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt eva .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {19/55}      atha parādiḥ kariṣyate .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {20/55}      <V>parādau saṃyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {21/55}      parādau saṃyogādeḥ iti atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {22/55}      apacchāyāt .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {23/55}      anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti etvam prasajyeta .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {24/55}      <V>vilopavacanam ca</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {25/55}      veḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {26/55}      agnicit , somasut .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {27/55}      apṛktasya iti veḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {28/55}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {29/55}      apṛktagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {30/55}      yadi na kriyate darviḥ , jāgṛviḥ , atra api prāpnoti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {31/55}      anunāsikaparasya viśabdasya grahaṇam śuddhaparaḥ ca atra viśabdaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {32/55}      evam api satukkasya lopaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {33/55}      nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {34/55}      <V>iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {35/55}      iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {36/55}      parītat .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {37/55}      satukkasya valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {38/55}      evam tarhi abhaktaḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {39/55}      <V>abhakte svaraḥ</V> .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {40/55}      yadi abhaktaḥ tarhi svare doṣaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {41/55}      dadhi chādayati , madhu chādayati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {42/55}      tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {43/55}      nanu ca tuk eva atiṅ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {44/55}      na tukaḥ parasya nighātaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {45/55}      kim kāraṇam .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {46/55}      nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {47/55}      tathā hi arthagatiḥ .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {48/55}      nañyukte ivayukte anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {49/55}      tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {50/55}      tat yathā .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {51/55}      abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam eva ānayati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {52/55}      na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {53/55}      evam iha api atiṅ iti tiṅpratiṣedhāt anyasmāt atiṅaḥ tiṅsadṛśāt kāryam vijñāsyate .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {54/55}      kim ca anyat atiṅ tiṅsadṛśam .

(6.1.71) P III.49.21 - 51.6 R IV.385 - 386 {55/55}      padam .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {1/7}     ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {2/7}     katham .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {3/7}     adhikaraṇam nāma triprakāram vyāpakam aupaśleṣikam vaiṣayikam iti .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {4/7}     śabdasya ca śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upaśleṣāt .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {5/7}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {6/7}     aci upaśliṣṭasya iti .

(6.1.72) P III.51.8 - 11 R IV.387 - 388 {7/7}     tatra antareṇa saṃhitāgrahaṇam saṃhitāyām eva bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {1/6} atha kimartham āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ .

(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {2/6} <V>āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakanirdeśaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyapratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ</V> .

(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {3/6} āṅmāṅoḥ sānubandhakayoḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate āṅaḥ gatikarmapravacanīyasampratyayārthaḥ māṅaḥ pratiṣedhasampratyayārthaḥ .

(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {4/6} iha bhūt .

(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {5/6} ā chāyā, āc chāyā .

(6.1.74) P III.51.13 - 17 R IV.388 {6/6} pramā chandaḥ , pramāc chandaḥ .

(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {1/4}     <V>dīrghāt padāntāt viśvajanādīnām chandasi</V> .

(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {2/4}     dīrghāt padāntāt iti atra viśvajanādīnām chandasi upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .

(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {3/4}     viśvajanasya chatram , viśvajanasya cchatram .

(6.1.75 - 76) P III.51.20 - 22 R IV.389 {4/4}     na chāyām kuravaḥ aparām , nac chāyām kuravaḥ aparām .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {1/49}        iggrahaṇam kimartham .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {2/49}        iha bhūt .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {3/49}        agnicit atra , somasut atra .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {4/49}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {5/49}        jaśtvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {6/49}        <V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya </V>. asiddham atra jaśtvam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {7/49}        tasya asiddhatvāt yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {8/49}        <V>yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ</V> .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {9/49}        yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ tasya prāpnoti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {10/49}     pacati iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {11/49}     evam tarhi <V>dīrghasya yaṇ</V> .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {12/49}     dīrghasya yaṇ ādeśam vakṣyāmi .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {13/49}     tat dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {14/49}     na kartavyam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {15/49}     prakṛtam anuvartate .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {16/49}     kva prakṛtam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {17/49}     dīrghāt padāntāt iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {18/49}     tat vai pañcamīnirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {19/49}     aci iti eṣā saptamī dīrghāt iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {20/49}     bhavet siddham kumārī atra , brahmabandhvartham iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {21/49}     idam tu na sidhyati .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {22/49}     dadhi atra , madhu atra iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {23/49}     <V>hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam</V> .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {24/49}     hrasvagrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {25/49}     kva prakṛtam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {26/49}     hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {27/49}     yadi tat anuvartate dīrghāt padāntāt iti hrasvāt api padāntāt vikalpena prāpnoti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {28/49}     <V>sambandhavṛttyā</V> .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {29/49}     sambandham anuvartiṣyate .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {30/49}     hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {31/49}     saṃhitāyām hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {32/49}     che ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {33/49}     āṅmāṅoḥ ca hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {34/49}     dīrghāt padāntāt hrasvyasya piti kṛti tuk .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {35/49}     tataḥ ikaḥ yaṇ aci .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {36/49}     hrasvyasya iti vartate .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {37/49}     piti kṛti tuk iti nivṛttam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {38/49}     iha tarhi prāpnoti cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavaṇam , lāvakaḥ .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {39/49}     ayādayaḥ atra bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {40/49}     iha tarhi prāpnoti khaṭvā indraḥ , mālā indraḥ , khaṭvā elakā , mālā elakā .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {41/49}     <V>guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ</V> .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {42/49}     guṇavṛddhī atra bādhike bhaviṣyataḥ .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {43/49}     idam tarhi prayojanam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {44/49}     ikaḥ aci yaṇ eva syāt .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {45/49}     yat anyat prāpnoti tat bhūt iti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {46/49}     kim ca anyat prāpnoti .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {47/49}     śākalam .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {48/49}     sinnityasamāsayoḥ śākalapratiṣedham codayiṣyati .

(6.1.77.1) P III.52.2 - 53.6 R IV.389 - 391 {49/49}     sa na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {1/39}         <V>yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca</V> .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {2/39}         yaṇādeśaḥ plutapūrvasya ca iti vaktavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {3/39}         agnā3i* indram , agnā3y indram , paṭā3u* udakam , paṭā3v udakam , agnā3i* āśā , agnā3y āśā , paṭā3u* āśā , paṭā3v āśā .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {4/39}         kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {5/39}         asiddhaḥ plutaḥ plutavikārau ca imau .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {6/39}         siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {7/39}         katham jñāyate .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {8/39}         yat ayam plutapragṛhyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakṛtibhāvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {9/39}         katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {10/39}      sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {11/39}      idam tarhi prayojanam <V>dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {12/39}      dīrghatvam śākalam ca bhūt iti .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {13/39}      etat api na asti prayojanam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {14/39}      ārabhyate plutapūrvasya yaṇādeśaḥ tayoḥ yvau aci saṃhitāyām iti .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {15/39}      tat dīrghaśākalapratiṣedhārtham bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {16/39}      tat na vaktavyam bhavati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {17/39}      nanu ca tasmin api ucyamāne idam na vaktavyam bhavati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {18/39}      avaśyam idam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {19/39}      bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {20/39}      yad tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva vaktavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {21/39}      tat na vaktavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {22/39}      tat api avaśyam svarārtham vaktavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {23/39}      anena hi sati udāttasvaritayoḥ yaṇaḥ iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {24/39}      tena punaḥ sati asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {25/39}      yadi tarhi tasya nibandhanam asti tat eva vaktavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {26/39}      idam na vaktavyam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {27/39}      nanu ca uktam idam api avaśyam vaktavyam yau plutapūrvau idutau aplutavikārau tadartham .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {28/39}      bho3i indram , bho3y indram , bho3i iha bho3y iha iti .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {29/39}      chāndasam etat dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {30/39}      yat tarhi na chāndasam bho3y indram , bho3y iha iti sāma gāyati .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {31/39}      eṣaḥ api chandasi dṛṣṭasya anuprayogaḥ kriyate .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {32/39}      <V>jaśtvam na siddham yaṇam atra paśya .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {33/39}      yaḥ ca apadāntaḥ hal acaḥ ca pūrvaḥ .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {34/39}      dīrghasya yaṇ .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {35/39}      hrasvaḥ iti prtavṛttam .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {36/39}      sambandhavṛttyā .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {37/39}      guṇavṛddhibādhyaḥ .

(6.1.77.2) P III.53.7 -54.4 R IV.391 - 393 {38/39}      nitye ca yaḥ śākalabhāksamāse